tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-46847552701129034502024-03-20T23:04:20.242-07:00MOM and SonUnknownnoreply@blogger.comBlogger13125truetag:blogger.com,1999:blog-4684755270112903450.post-27088614753967611212014-11-20T09:42:00.002-08:002014-11-20T09:43:31.162-08:00MOM help son take a shower<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><a href="http://cdn2.image.youporn.phncdn.com/201211/08/8020101/640x480/8.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="http://cdn2.image.youporn.phncdn.com/201211/08/8020101/640x480/8.jpg" /></a></div>
My wonderful son was home for the summer, Tony is 19 now. He always comes home during summer. Tony had a part time job working at a restaurant, one day I get a call from him at the hospital. He had burned his hands at work while cooking and he wanted me to go and pick him up and drive him home.
I got to the hospital and my poor baby’s hands were both wrapped up to his forearms. On the drive home he explained what had happened but the more troubling question was, how was he going to use the bathroom with both his hands wrapped up. I told him not to worry, we would figure something out.
It was good to have him home, my husband traveled a lot on his job and I was getting quite lonely in the big house by myself. We arrived home and it didn’t take long for my son to start fidgeting. The boy needed to use the bathroom but he was too embarrassed to ask his mom for help. Finally he couldn’t hold it any longer.
“MOM I need to use the bathroom, what are we going to do?”
“Well I don’t know, okay…okay… how about I pull your pants down and your boxers and I will leave the bathroom so you can pee, will that work”
“Yeah I think I can live with that”
So we head into the bathroom and I stand behind my son, I reach around and unbuckle his pants and pull them down, then I hook my fingers in his boxers and pull them down also. I could not help but notice his tight buns. I know a mother is not supposed to think these thoughts, but I couldn’t stop staring at his ass.
I guess I stood so long that Tony said “okay mom you can leave now”
“Oh yeah…. uh …huh…If you need anything call out”
“Thanks mom I am not sure what I would do if you were not here”
“Come on baby you’re my son, that’s what mothers are for”
I didn’t entirely close the door so I could hear him if he called out, as I was walking away I couldn’t stop myself from taking a quick peak. And oh my God, my son was peeing into the toilet, it looked so funny, him trying to hit the bowl without using his hands by aiming with his hips, but what struck me was the size of his cock, even when soft it was longer than my husbands.
I quickly walked away and tried to wipe the image from my head, but I couldn’t. The image kept creeping back in. Am I crazy, I can’t be thinking about this?
We got into a normal routine for the next few days, it helped that my husband was away on business. It might have been to embarrassing to help Tony if my husband was home.
One day I finally told Tony “Son you have to bathe, you stink”
“Now how am I going to bathe with these arms wrapped like this, I can’t get them wet”
“I don’t know but you have to do something”
“Mom get real, I can’t bathe unless you help me”
“Okay then I will help you; I won’t have you stinking up the house”
“How are we going to do it?”
“Well I will put my bathing suit on and I will bathe you from behind, much like when I help you go to the bathroom”
“Okay that will work”
So Tony follows me into my bathroom and I turn on the shower, I take his pants and shirt off and then I slide his boxers off and he walks into the shower, I tell him that I will be right back I am going to put on my bathing suit. I take off all my clothes and I reach for bathing suit, but it had been a while since I had worn it and it was way too small. Now what am I going to do. I decided to just wear my bra and panties.
I opened the shower door and walked in, and my son whistled “Wow mom you look great”
“Sorry my bathing suit was too small; this is all I could think of to wear”
I was feeling naked, my son was ogling me. I can’t say I blame him I think I still look pretty good for my age. I am 40 now but I still in pretty good shape. My butt is bigger than when I was 19 but my husband has no complaints and he adores my big breasts. He loves to suck on my large areolas.
My husband doesn’t like me to trim my pussy and right now I was cursing his name because my pussy hairs were not completely covered by my panties, that were quickly becoming see through. I told my son to stop looking over his shoulders and to turn around.
“Oh come on mom your seeing me naked, it is not fair that I can’t at least see you in your underwear”
“This is not about being fair but about washing you, now turn your head young man”
“Okayyyyyyyy MOM”
I looked down at myself and it became quite apparent what had captured Tony’s gaze. My bra was soaked and had become completely transparent.
I started to wash his hair, it was funny watching Tony trying not to let his hands get wet while we showered, it looked like he was being searched by the police with his arms high in the air. I started to wash his back and the lower I got the more aroused I got. Stop that he is your son for goodness sakes. But I couldn’t stop the thoughts from creeping in, the closer I got to his butt the more wicked my thoughts were.
I skipped over his butt and got on my knees and washed his legs, I worked my way up his legs until I was washing the back of his thighs, and I took a deep breath and started to wash his ass. Tony was frozen still as I quickly washed his ass. I then stood up and wrapped my hands around him from behind and started to wash his chest. I could feel my breasts being crushed against him and I could only wonder what was going through his mind.
My hands moved down to wash his stomach, my god he had a tight stomach, Tony is 6 foot 2, tall and handsome with brown hair and eyes, he was always so well tanned, you could tell he worked out with all his muscles bulging. Tony was so proud that he weighed 225 pounds of solid muscle, and now here was his mom exploring every inch of his body. After finishing up his stomach I put more soap on my hands reached around and let my hands slide down his pubic hair and I grasped his cock.
Tony gasped” Mom what are you doing”
“Just washing you all over, I am sure that part of your body needs washing too, besides you’re my son I use to wash you when you were little so shut up and let me do my job”
As we were talking I was washing his cock and balls, I couldn’t help but notice his cock was growing, but I pretended not to notice and I said. “All done” and I got out. I dried myself while Tony stayed in to give me my privacy. When I had left the bathroom he got out and dried himself as best as he could.
That night I couldn’t get his cock out of my mind, here I was feeling up my son and I loved it. How could this be? I was talking to my husband as we do every night, we still enjoy sex and when he is away we enjoy phone sex.
My husband was helping me get off as I masturbated but instead of thinking of my husband all I could think off was Tony as I played with my clit. I had a mind bending orgasm as I thought of my son. I hung up the phone with Dave, feeling very guilty I drifted off to sleep. For the next few days the routine didn’t change.
Finally on the fifth day as I was bathing Tony he said “Mom I can’ take it anymore my balls are aching”
“What do you mean?
“MOM when you go a long time and you have someone toying with you…. well men get blue balls”
I started to laugh “Oh my god.. I am so sorry baby I didn’t know I was having that effect”
“MOM I hate to ask but could you help me out”
“WHAT are you crazy what are you suggesting”
“Mom just reach over when you’re washing me and just stroke a little bit till I can release my tension”
“Do you know what your asking, its one thing for me to help you bathe but quite another to masturbate you.”
“I know mom but it really hurts”
“Okay but you have to keep this between us. My god I would die if anyone found out”
“I don’t think you have to worry about that mom, I can’t imagine I would want anyone to know my mom jerked me off”
“Hey watch your language I am still your mom”
“”I am sorry mom, I am just so frustrated”
“Okay forget it; let me do this before I change my mind”
I stood behind him and pressed my breasts on his back as I reached around and searched for his cock. My hand was sliding down his tummy, and I felt the tip of his cock, he was already hard. I slowly let my hand glide over his cock. It was so different now, I wasn’t trying to hurry, I was now caressing his cock, and my other hand reached around and massaged his ball. I took my hand and started to massage his cock back and forth.
Tony was moaning as I masturbated him. I felt him breathing faster and I knew he was close. Then it happened I felt his cock start to throb and he started cumming, I continued stroking his cock as his cum hit the shower wall.
“OHhhh thanks mom I really needed that”
“My pleasure honey, I was glad that I could make you feel all better now”
I started to wash the cum off my hand but when he wasn’t looking I reached up and tasted his cum, what in the world possessed me to do that.
I got out off the shower and Tony headed to his room. What had I just done, I had masturbated my baby, and it felt gooooood. That night I came so hard as my husband talked me through another orgasm. Now I was hooked on masturbating my son, every night I milked his cock. On the 4th night Tony asked me if he could turn around so he could watch me masturbate him.
I don’t know”
“Mom please, you play with me every night, the least you could do is let me look at you while you play with me, besides I will come even faster”
“Okay go ahead”
Tony turned around and he was now standing next to me, I reached over and grasped his cock and started pulling on it.
“Mom you look really hot in your panties and bra”
“Thanks but you shouldn’t be thinking about those things”
“Come on mom I can’t help it, you do look hot”
“You really think so”
“I know so, dad is one lucky man”
“Ahh that is so sweet, thanks honey”
It was surreal; my son is complementing me on my looks as I jerked him off. He very quickly started to cum and it hit my stomach. We both looked down and laughed as the water washed off the cum.
The next night Tony had one more request, “Mom you could you please take your bra off…please pretty please”
“I don’t think so young man”
“Oh come on mom I can practically see them anyway, come just this one time”
“Okay just this one time” But we both knew it wouldn’t be just this one time, each day we crossed new boundaries that we had no business crossing. I took off my bra and my breasts flopped out. My nipples were so hard from the water hitting them and when my son looking at them I could see the lust in his eyes.
“You like what you see”
“Oh yes it is the way I always pictured them”
Didn’t take him long to cum when he saw my breasts. The next day Tony had a new request. If I didn’t know any better I would swear the boy was trying to seduce me, but I knew it was just curiosity.
“Mom can you get on your knees and let me come on your tits”
“WHAT are you crazy?”
“Come on mom, it will really make me cum fast…please”
“Okay just this one time”
Tony is so tall that when I was on my knees his cock was at my chin. I knelt back a little and started to stroke his cock, I now had a real nice view of it and I studied it as I stroked it. He must have been around 8 inches long and real thick and veiny with a big mushroom head. I was enjoying masturbating him and he was moaning as I stroked his cock.
“OH yeah mom stroke my cock, make me cum on your tits”
Normally I would have slapped him for talking to me this way, but when I heard the words escape his lips it just made me hornier. I couldn’t wait for him to cum all over my breasts. His legs started to turn to mush and I knew he was close. I pulled myself a little higher and then he let loose with a stream of cum hitting my nipples, it was so erotic.
For the next two days I stroked his cock until he came on my tits. On the third day, as I was kneeling and stroking him, Tony moved his hips real fast and his cock hit my lips.
“What in the world are you doing?”
“I’m sorry…I’m sorry. I never had a blowjob. I don’t know what came over me”
“You’ve never had a blow job?”
“No”
“Come on tell me the truth”
“No really mom I have never had one”
“Wow I can’t believe it”
“Well it’s true, mom please …please let me just slip my cock in your mouth just once. I want to know what it feels like”
“I don’t know”
“Come one, mom just this once”
“Okay just this once”
With that my lips reached out and I let his cock enter my mouth, it was so hard and big and it felt so amazing. My tongue swirled around his head and he moaned as he pushed his hips and fucked my face. When he was getting close I pulled my mouth away and I jerked him off till he came on my chest.
“Wow…………thanks mom that felt wonderful”
I couldn’t wait to get back to my room, lock the door and masturbate.
The next day we went to the doctor and had his bandages removed. His hands looked so much better. We went home but I had an empty feeling in my gut. I was no longer needed. I had no excuse to suck his cock anymore.
When we arrived at home Tony said “Come on mom I need to take a shower”
“You don’t need me anymore”
“Oh come on mom, one more time please”
I was ecstatic. “Okay one last time mister”
We walked in the bathroom and Tony said “as long as this is the last time do you think for once we could both be nude instead of just me”
“Sure why not, since this will be the last time”
I felt Tony’s eyes on me as I lowered my panties “nice bush mom, you’re so hairy”
“Yeah your dad won’t let me trim it he likes it that way”
“So do I”
I got on my usual position, on my knees and I took his cock in my mouth. As I sucked his cock, I felt Tony’s hands massaging my neck. When he didn’t feel me pull away, his hands went lower until he was massaging my breasts, it felt sooooooo gooood. He was pinching my nipples as I sucked him deeper. I was about to pull away when I sensed he was getting close, but then I felt his hand on the back of my head, holding my head on his cock as he thrust deeper and faster.
“Gulp TOONNYY “
Then I felt the first splash hit my tongue, I felt Tony cumming in my mouth.
“OH YEAH MOM TAKE MY CUM”
He kept pumping more cum from his cock
“OH MOM YOU MOUTH FEELS SO GOOD…… EAT MY CUM MOM ….TAKE IT ALL”
Here I was on my knees as my son came in my mouth, I could feel the cum dripping from the corners of my mouth as my son continued to spew his cum in his mothers mouth.
He finally let go of my head, but it was too late I had already swallowed most of his cum.
“Thanks mom you’re amazing”
I stood up and I felt his hands reach for my pussy.
“Just what do you think your doing?”
“Come on mom I know you must be horny, let me make you cum with my fingers”
Not another word was spoken as he played with my clit, I felt his hands enter my pussy, I was so wet. Tony then turned me around so he could play with my ass, I felt powerless to stop him as he rubbed me all over, his hands caressed my ass and as he reached for my pussy I could feel his hard cock resting on my ass.
He told me to reach out and put my hands on the shower wall, as I leaned over I felt Tony rubbing his cock all over my ass. Oh my god, what was he doing to me. His cock felt so hard as he rubbed it on my crack. I felt him teasing me; he was rubbing his cock on the outside of my lips, rubbing it all over.
Then it happened I felt his cock enter my pussy, he was so much bigger than his dad. His cock filled my pussy, we both groaned as he impaled himself on me. There were no more barriers to cross; my son was fucking his mother.
Tony grabbed my hips and started fucking me real fast I could feel his cock hitting my uterus, he was in so deep. With a final thrust I felt his cum splash the inside of my pussy. My beautiful son was cumming inside me and I loved it.
I felt his cock slip out of my pussy and I felt empty. We shut off the shower and dried ourselves, and then Tony took me by the hand and led me to my marital bed. He laid me down on the bed on my stomach and asked me if we had any baby oil. I told him to go look in the medicine cabinet.
He came back and poured a little oil on my back; he bent over and kissed me on my neck as he massaged the oil in. He continued massaging me going lower and lower with every pass till he was rubbing the top of my ass. I felt him reach over and he poured more oil on my ass. He then massaged my globes all over.
“Mom you have a beautiful ass, I could rub it all day”
“And you have wonderful hands; you make me feel so good.”
Tony then pulled my legs apart and I felt him massaging my inner thighs, I felt him getting closer and closer to my pussy, then I felt his pinky flick one of my lips and I melted. He was rubbing his fingers all around my crack and then I felt his index finger enter my ass. He had his knuckle buried in my ass and it felt wonderful. He pulled it out and moved down to my pussy; he was now rubbing my pussy when I felt his tongue licking the crack of my ass. Oh My God.
Tony then took both his hands and spread my cheeks as his tongue worked his magic, he was licking me all over, he lowered his mouth an licked my pussy, when his tongue hit my clit I had my first orgasm. He left my pussy and licked higher till he was licking all around my small little pink hole, then Oh my god I felt his tongue enter my ass. No one had ever done that before.
I couldn’t believe all the things I was letting my son do to me. He then pulled his tongue out and got behind me, and placed his cock on my ass.
“Mom I am gonna fuck your ass”
“Please baby go slow, no one has ever fucked me there”
“Not even Dad”
“Not even your dad baby”
“Oh I love it mom, it’s like you been saving you ass for me”
“Please be gentle baby”
“I will mom…I will”
I felt his cock push the head in slowly…god it felt like he was shoving a bat up my ass. But I couldn’t deny him. He slowly pushed more of his cock in and I started to enjoy the feeling. My son had his cock up my ass, what else was left. Mother and son had done everything now. My son was fucking my ass and I loved it. My son pushed me on the bed; he leaned into me and was showering me with kisses as he fucked me.
“OH mom I’m cummmmmiggggggggg”
I felt his cock erupt inside my ass; my baby was cumming inside me. We fell asleep with his cock buried inside me, we took a short nap. I woke up and looked at the clock it was eleven pm. I got up and washed up in the bathroom.
My son came in and as he walked by he rubbed my ass and said “Damn I love your butt mom”
I smiled back and grabbed his cock “Not as much as I love this”
“Let’s go back to bed mom I want to make love to you again”
We got in bed and my son got on top of me and slowly teased me with his cock, he finally entered my pussy and was slowly fucking me when the phone rang. Oh shit I forgot and my husband was calling to say goodnight.
“Shit stop Tony, it’s your dad on the phone”
I reached over and picked up the phone.
“Hi honey”
“Hi babe how was everything today”
Tony didn’t stop he was still inside me and slowly fucking my pussy as I talked with his dad. I kept giving him dirty looks but he just smiled and continued fucking me. It was hard holding down a conversation with your husband as your son is fucking you.
“So did Tony get his bandages off?”
“Yeap all went smooth”
How’s he doing?”
“Oh he is doing great”
“Put him on the phone I want to talk to him”
“Okay… Tony come get the phone, your dad’s on”
Tony smiled as he spoke “Hi dad how is work” Tony continued to fuck me as he talked to his dad.
I couldn’t believe as I watched him on the phone. He was talking to his dad as he fucked his mother. He handed the phone back as I heard him say “okay bye dad I am going to go watch T.V.”
He handed me the phone and started to fuck me a little faster. His cock felt so good in my pussy.
“Okay honey Tony is gone”
“Good because I am horny tonight”
Dave proceeded to jerk off as he spoke to me “God honey I missed you, I love your pussy, pretend I am there and I am fucking you right now”
“Oh baby your cock feels so good in me”
Tony loved it he started to fuck me faster; he had his ear to the phone as Dave talked me through an orgasm.
“Wow honey your really into it tonight”
I responded “Uh huh oh baby your cock feels so good in me, fuck me baby”
Every time I said it Tony started to fuck me faster. I started to cum and I screamed “OH yesssssss I am cumming arggggggggggggggghhhhhhhhh”
At that point I felt Tony cumming and we could here Dave cumming on the other side of the phone.
“Wow Linda, that was amazing I swear if I didn’t know any better I’d say you were getting fucked”
“Hmmmm Yes you loved that wouldn’t you. That’s always been your fantasy hasn’t it. You always wanted to watch me get fucked by another man. Maybe tomorrow night we can roll play it”
“Oh yes baby lets do it”
I hung up the phone and I fell asleep in my son’s arms.
The next night my son was back in my bed and we were just waiting for Dave to call. Sure enough the phone rang and Dave was on the phone.
“So how are you feeling tonight?”
“Horny enough love that I still want to act out your fantasy.”
“Hmm yeah babe I only wish there was someone really in bed with you”
“Would you really want that Dave?”
“Oh Yes”
“You’re not just saying that are you, I’m serious Dave would you really want me to fuck someone else”
“You know I do, you’re the one that always didn’t want to do it”
“What if I agree to now?”
“Don't you be teasing me now?”
“I am serious, what if I had someone in bed with me right now”
“I would love it”
Well guess what, someone is in bed with me right now”
“Yeah sure”
“Say something”
“Hi”
I heard my husband laughing on the other end. “Who are you trying to fool that’s just Tony”
“Yes I know”
“What are you saying?”
“I am saying, do you still want me to get fucked by someone else”
“Linda what are you saying”
Your son is lying in bed with me naked and we want to know if you still want me to get fucked”
“Oh my god that is so intense….YES I want him to fuck you Linda”
“Don’t tell me, tell your son”
“Tony I want you to fuck your mother and treat her like the slut she is”
“Okay Dad I will fuck her good and hard” Tony handed the phone back to me, your son is getting ready to put his cock in me”
“HMMM I want every little detail… How big is his cock?”
“His cock is so big honey it fills me up”
“I want you to ride him”
“Tony lay on the bed”
“Honey I am standing over our son admiring his hard cock. I am lowering my pussy. He is holding his cock out for me, Honey I can feel his big cock entering my lips OHHHHHHHH honey his cock feel so gooooood”
“Oh yeah baby do you love his cock”
“OH yeah I love his cock, I am riding his cock right now I am bouncing up an down on his cock…Oh yeah baby, fuck your mommy.. Fuck me hard……”
I could hear Dave masturbating as his son fucked me.
“OH Dave I wish you were here to watch him fuck me, he feels so god inside me”
“Oh Dave Oh Dave Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh I am cumming on your son’s cock”
“Oh yeah baby cum on his cock”
Oh Dave I can feel your son cumming inside me oh he is cumming so deep inside me honey, I can feel his cum… he is cumming so much”
“Oh yeah you love it don’t you, take his cock out and lick it clean NOW”
“I am taking his cock out honey, here talk to your dad”
Hi Dad, mom is cleaning my cock, she is licking it all over, she is sucking my cock dad”
“What’s he saying?”
“He says for you to clean all the cum out of my cock mom”
“Tell him I am … Tell him I am going to fuck you all night. Now say goodnight.. I have some fucking to do”
“Good night Dad mom will tell you all about it when you get home tomorrow night.”
As my son hung up the phone I knew my life would never be the same, I continued fucking him all night just as we promised his dad.
Dave called me from the airport saying he would be home in a few minutes. When he walked in the front door he yelled “I’M home”
“I am up here honey in the bedroom”
Dave walked in and was shocked, on the bed was his son behind me, fucking me doggie style. Dave dropped his bag “Wow you two look hot”
“Get out of your clothes and join the fun; we thought you might enjoy our surprise”
“Oh yeah I love surprises.”
Dave took his clothes off, but he never took his eyes off his son’s cock as it entered my pussy. He walked over to me and I grabbed his cock and pulled it to my mouth. How great was this, I was sucking my husbands cock while my son fucked me.
I felt Tony cumming and I said “Your son is cumming inside me honey”
Dave heard that and started to cum I pulled his cock back into my mouth so I could capture his cum. I had my son cumming in my pussy and my husband cumming in my mouth. What else could a girl ask for?
“Honey remember that fantasy of yours”
“What fantasy”
I got on my back “Dave come here and lick my pussy, clean my cunt out”
“MMMMMMMMMM”
Dave got between my legs and started to suck the cum right out”
Tony came over to my face and pushed his cock in my mouth. I cleaned off his cock as he watched his dad eat his cum out of my pussy.
We fucked the rest of the night till my pussy was too sore to fuck, we fell asleep me sandwiched between my two lovers.Unknownnoreply@blogger.com2tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-4684755270112903450.post-46851829320945856882013-12-06T12:59:00.003-08:002014-11-20T09:43:51.658-08:00Son gamble on who should fuck MOM (incest) Part 2<div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
A few days later they decided to play out one of Marc’s fantasies. He always thought of it as ‘The Experienced Hooker.” It didn’t go exactly as planned.<br />
<br />
Annette was wearing lots more make-up than she usually did as she sat at the hotel bar. She was wearing a fairly tight fitting outfit but had tried not to overdo it or be too conspicuous. She looked mid-thirties at most and that didn’t stop a few men of various ages from hitting on her. She was surprised at first, and flattered; and with the more boorish ones, annoyed. So when Marc came in, she was pleased to see him and relieved.<br />
<br />
He solicited sex from her as planned and they agreed on five hundred dollars for the night. They went up to his room and she began undressing. He could tell that she wasn’t wearing a bra by the way her breasts moved but he was surprised to see the sheer black top of a nylon body stocking when she started undressing.<br />
<br />
Her nipples and tits looked great and he was already getting hard but before she took off her skirt Marc said, “Before we get to it, can we talk a little…do you mind?”<br />
<br />
“I don’t mind anything as long as you’re paying for the time honey.” He asked her if she was with someone and she said, “Not anymore, I live with my son who’s a little younger than you.”<br />
<br />
“Does he know what his mother does for a living?”<br />
<br />
“We don’t talk about it but I’m sure he knows.”<br />
<br />
“Have you ever had sex with him?”<br />
<br />
“No.”<br />
<br />
“Would you?”<br />
<br />
“When he gets older, if I thought he could handle having sex with his mother I would do it…he’s the only thing that’s important to me…I would do whatever I had to…to make him happy.”<br />
<br />
“Even sucking your own son’s cock?”<br />
<br />
“Yes…sucking my own son’s cock.”<br />
<br />
“Letting him fuck you anywhere?”<br />
<br />
“Yes, letting him fuck me anywhere and everywhere.”<br />
<br />
“You sound like it wouldn’t just be ‘letting’ him as much as ‘wanting’ him.”<br />
<br />
“Is that so hard to understand? I want what every woman wants, a person inside her that cares about her. And I’d rather have a loving son inside my pussy than a stranger who just wants to get off. I’d rather have my son telling me and showing me how much he loves me…making me feel it when he sucks on my pussy.”<br />
<br />
“You weren’t being honest before were you?”<br />
<br />
She looked into his eyes and said, “No”<br />
<br />
“You’ve had sex with him…haven’t you?”<br />
<br />
“Yes…I have…I do…and I will…tonight when I get home he’ll be waiting for me like he does every night…to take care of his momma…he’ll put his warm arms around her and his big cock into her and everything will be okay.”<br />
<br />
When she said that Marc lost interest in the fantasy they had planned and said, “Mom let’s just make love…forget about that other stuff for now.”<br />
<br />
“Yes sweetheart…I love you very much.” Annette removed her skirt and he saw his mother’s smooth pussy. The body stocking was open at the crotch displaying her ass and pinkish opening between her legs.<br />
<br />
“Mom, you look unbelievable in that…God…” Marc kneeled before his mother and started licking on the lips and hood over her clit. He could taste her moisture as it built from his sucking. She began moaning and he guided her backwards with a gentle push on her thighs. She sat on the bed and he continued sucking. She eased onto her back leaving her feet on the floor as her son ate her pussy…the way she had described…making her feel cared for…and loved.<br />
<br />
He undressed himself and moved her back on the bed to enter her. His penetration was smooth and he enclosed her arms inside his as he made love to her. As the length of him measured the depths of her, he felt her excitement and also her unease. “Mom, it’s going to be like you said…everything is going to be okay.”<br />
<br />
“Oh Marc, I wish I knew that for sure…when you’re inside me like this I think that maybe it can be…” Marc continued stroking evenly in and out of his mother’s pussy as she spoke. “Yes baby like that…when you’re making me feel so good…giving me what I need…making me feel it…but later…when you stop and I’m alone…I keep going over it…I have sex with my son.” What she didn’t say was that the exact phrase in her head was, ‘I’m having sex with both of my sons.’ But she let it go as Marc’s insistent long cock made it’s way into the center of her body.<br />
<br />
She took it all into her and felt that those moments were the ones that made it all worthwhile…as he stroked her and loved her and fucked her until everything else was forgotten except the satisfying ache that her son was creating in her pussy. She held on as long as she could under the persistent pleasure his cock brought her. The last words she said before coming was “Kiss me.”<br />
<br />
He gave her an unending kiss as they moved on each other and their orgasms built. She cried out and dug her nails into his back as her high arch raised him over her and he let himself go…coming…coming so much in his mother’s pussy. She wouldn’t let him move and stayed in his arms for an hour before they got dressed and went home.<br />
<br />
Endings and Beginnings<br />
<br />
The next day Richard called his mother a bitch for the second…and last time. He assumed he was in charge and could do and say whatever he wanted to. Maybe if it was a different day he would have been able to but after her experience with her ex-husband Annette wasn’t the same woman. In a blatant display of braggadocio Richard took out his cock and told his mother, “Come here bitch and suck me…then I’m going to fuck you in the ass.”<br />
<br />
When he said it Annette knew how it would all resolve and that it wasn’t going to be as hard as she feared. If fire could come out of a person’s eyes, it would have come out of hers. She walked up to him and controlling the slap she felt like delivering across his face, she said in the most quietly determined voice he had ever heard, “Richard…no you’re not.” She didn’t have to tell him what he then realized; he probably wasn’t going to have sex with her again. He didn’t take it well.<br />
<br />
“Do you think you’re just going to cut me off and go on fucking Marc? Forget it. You just think about this…if I tell Joe and his lawyers what’s been going on, what do you think you’re going to get…? Nothing but trouble.” He stormed out of the room.<br />
<br />
Annette was terrified and went to Pauline and asked what to do about Joe and her sons. Pauline said, “Don’t worry about Joe…and let your sons go.” Annette asked what she meant by that and Pauline said, “You know…just let them go.”<br />
<br />
The conference was the next day and she was about to fall apart. She cried until she was exhausted. When she told Marc what had happened between Richard and her, Marc held his mother and told her. “Mom, I’ll talk to him…it’s crazy…he would just be spiting himself…he wouldn’t be able to finish school and…”<br />
<br />
“Marc You didn’t see him; he was crazy…maybe he’ll make some deal with Joe…maybe…”<br />
<br />
“Mom, I’ll take care of it…for now please don’t do this.” He took her in his arms and stroked her hair until she calmed. He kissed her a few times and after a while she fell asleep. He covered her on the couch and went to find his brother.<br />
<br />
Early the next morning Annette woke with a start. She was almost groggy when she called “Marc…Marc honey are you here?” When her son appeared from the kitchen she peppered him with questions. “What happened…where’s Richard…are we late?”<br />
<br />
“No mom it’s only seven and I talked to Rich for hours last night…I…don’t really know what he’s going to do…at least he listened to me but he didn’t say much. He left and didn’t come home last night.”<br />
<br />
“Oh God…he’s going to tell Joe and…”<br />
<br />
“We don’t know that…maybe I can talk to Joe…we always got along and …man I don’t know.” They went to the conference and Marc sat by his mother’s side. He shook Joe’s hand and Annette and Joe just glared.<br />
<br />
About five minutes into the meeting Richard walked in. Annette looked like a frightened dear and Richard said, “Sorry I’m late…” and then sat by his mother. There were almost tears of gratitude in her eyes as she touched his hand.<br />
<br />
Before the proceedings got too far along, Marc started to talk to Joe and Joe’s lawyer said, “Please address your remarks through me.” Joe waved him off and Marc continued.<br />
<br />
“Joe, you were never a bad guy and I know you cared about us, so why are you doing this? Mom’s not asking for the moon…she just wants enough so we can live and finish college. Were we all that bad to you Joe?”<br />
<br />
Joe looked across the table at Marc and gave the sort of a smile that would have been accompanied by an affectionate tap on the head a few years back. “You’re okay kid…” Whether Marc’s saying something to Joe had anything to do with it wasn’t clear but when the conference was over Joe had agreed to give Annette almost what she had asked for; in exchange, Annette dropped her suit and relinquished any future claims.<br />
<br />
When they got home they all hugged and Annette kissed each of her sons and said, “Thanks for standing by me and thanks for standing up for me…I love you both.” She could feel the strength of spirit she used to have returning and she felt as if she had to make some decisions.<br />
<br />
Richard knew it was time for him to leave and he said he had an appointment to look at a small apartment near school that he was trying to rent. As Marc walked him to the door he said, “Well bro I guess you won …” He gave his younger brother an affectionate wink and left.<br />
<br />
Marc returned to Annette and as he reached for her she said the last thing he expected, “We have to talk.” He knew that nine out of ten times, when a woman says that to a man, the man isn’t going to be happy. He didn’t beat the odds.<br />
<br />
Annette said, “Honey, we’re coming to the end of this thing.” Marc didn’t need to ask what ‘this’ was. He did try to get the ‘why’ but his mother wouldn’t talk about it. What she said was, “I know it’s probably a mistake to do what I’m going to do but I need to…I want to. Just please don’t misunderstand, it is going to be over.”<br />
<br />
With that she again did the last thing he expected, started unzipping his pants. Her warm hand brought out the flesh that began unfurling at her touch. She leaned over and took the expanding knob into her mouth. Marc took his mother’s breasts into his hands and then tried to lift her blouse out of her belted skirt. Annette stood and pulled the blouse out and took off her bra. She kissed her son once and then went to her knees before him.<br />
<br />
Annette cupped him in her hands and mouthed a good portion of the stiffened shaft. Her lips and tongue worked back and forth on the front third of his cock as her hands massaged the back of the shaft and massaged as he built up momentum and volume for his release. When he leaned over to take one of her bare breasts in his hand she could feel him accelerating. With her nipple between his fingers he intermittently pinched as he came closer. This wasn’t their usual love play where she would take him up and down until he couldn’t stand it. This was one steady climb without pause.<br />
<br />
She sucked him beautifully. Because she felt it would be the last time she would have her son in her mouth, each entry was savored lovingly. Marc put both his hands behind her head and gently stroked into his mother’s mouth. With each motion she tried to take more of him…and more of him…until she could take no more. She ached for it inside her, filling her pussy but she knew she had to deny herself that pleasure if she was to do what she had promised herself she would do.<br />
<br />
She knew he would explode in her mouth and she was ready for it. Annette wanted to leave her son with the memory of his mother loving him…one last time…kneeling before him…taking and swallowing him as an expression of what she wanted to do but could no longer allow.<br />
<br />
She pumped him and sucked him and there was no way he could wait. Her mouth moved almost as fast as her hand and his stabs into the soft wetness behind her lips were in sync. He cried “OHHhhhhh…” as the intense first shot of cum flew to the back of her throat. Annette never stopped pumping and he kept saying, “Ohhh…Ohhh…Ohhh…” Each succeeding jet had the intensity of the first when it left him for his mother’s mouth. His knees were almost shaky as each stream filled her mouth and left him more exhausted. She sucked until only saliva coated his sensitized cock.<br />
<br />
After finally coming to an end he wanted to satisfy his mother but she wouldn’t let him. He wanted to make love to her but she wouldn’t let him. He tried to ask her why not but she wouldn’t let him.<br />
<br />
Days turned into frustrating weeks and when he held her and kissed her he could feel her fighting him, fighting herself, and her tears. Finally he told her, “I love you mom, but this is just too hard…wanting you and…I talked to Richard and I think I’m going to move in with him…what do you think?”<br />
<br />
Annette fought with her desires and said, “Okay honey…okay...just know that I’m always loving you.”<br />
<br />
The Good Life<br />
<br />
Richard was in heaven: sharing the apartment off campus with his brother, enough spending money, and enough co-eds to spend it on. Marc was glad for what they had but a vague dissatisfaction gnawed at him. He did try, especially with Linda. She was one year ahead of him but they had a lot in common. They shared a few courses, a love of films and then a bed.<br />
<br />
Linda found Marc sexually exciting; due not in small part to the experience he had with his mother. During their first encounter she said, “You know, you have a talented tongue…where did you learn that?”<br />
<br />
Marc laughed, “You don’t want to hear that story.” He returned to her pussy and sucked her nub until she almost screamed. He put two fingers into her and found her ‘G’ spot about three inches up and flicked it quickly. The orgasm she had shook her. She didn’t know it was possible to come that way or that hard.<br />
<br />
She was so turned on; she tried to do the same for Marc. She took him in her mouth and sucked him with variation. She used her tongue and lips and even her teeth occasionally. He could tell that his wasn’t the first cock she had in her mouth. But it was the first cock she wanted to swallow; it was the first cock she anticipated with pleasure the prospect of filling her mouth with cum.<br />
<br />
It wasn’t that Marc didn’t enjoy it because coming in a good-looking girl’s mouth felt good, period. And there was nothing wrong with the sex he had with her later that night but somewhere, somehow, there was a ‘disconnect.’ Marc couldn’t help but compare it to the last time he was with his mother…in her…with her in a way that made it hard to be with others. He understood only too well that were two ways to be inside a woman, physically, and emotionally. He had one without the other.<br />
<br />
Linda wasn’t the last girl to be surprised when after a few dates Marc stopped calling. They all felt they were both having a good time. They were, but Marc needed more.<br />
<br />
Annette mirrored her son’s feelings. She went out with a few men and over a period of six months went to bed with only two. Even though she had continued the pill and felt safe with the first guy, she still made him wear a condom, refused to have oral sex and found it more a boring inevitability than fun.<br />
<br />
The second was the last she ever expected to sleep with…again. Joe called one night and asked her to dinner to, as he said, ‘…clear up a few loose ends before the final papers were drawn up.’ What the hell, she thought.<br />
<br />
Annette enjoyed being out with him. He was funny. He acted like he did when they first met; he was nice to her. So after a few drinks and a few laughs and a few suggestive comments about how sexy and appealing she looked, he brought her home and again she thought, ‘what the hell.’<br />
<br />
In bed, inside her, it was familiar. It was too familiar. It was mostly about him as it had always been. It wasn’t terrible but they both knew that it was the last time and that was fine with both of them. Joe gave Annette a kiss goodnight and they wished each other well.<br />
<br />
That chapter was closed for her and it also made her realize what she wouldn’t be doing. She wouldn’t be out in the flesh market looking for what she knew wouldn’t be there for her. What she would find in the following months was something she already knew; substitutes for love are hard to come by.<br />
<br />
Richard Puts On a White Hat<br />
<br />
When Richard called Annette to tell her that he was coming over to talk to her she was leery. She prepared her defenses and sentences for whatever he might say or do. She wasn’t prepared for his plea. “Mom, you’re making a big mistake…I know that whatever you’re doing, you think it’s for a good reason. Mom, two people have been miserable for almost a year…you and Marc. We go out but he’s not any fun and he’s not having any fun. Whenever he talks, even if he doesn’t mention you, I know that you’re the one he’s talking about and there’s no question that you’re the one he’s thinking about…how about you…are you happy?”<br />
<br />
“Oh Richard it’s complicated.”<br />
<br />
“Why is it so complicated…you think about him the way he thinks about you…don’t you?”<br />
<br />
“Yes…I do. Richard, where can this go? I’m so much older than he is…his mother…and Pauline told me to let him go…she’s been right about a lot of things...I shouldn’t go against that…sometimes Richard it’s just too much to think about.”<br />
<br />
“I can’t believe what you’re saying…you taught us to think for ourselves and not let other’s decide for us what to wear or what to believe…and now you’ve given that power to…Lady Pauline…she’s going to decide how you should live your life? Why…because it’s easier if someone else does it for you?” There was a long silent pause and Annette close her eyes, took a deep breath, and let out a sigh of air.<br />
<br />
“Mom,” Richard took her hand. “I know you were under a lot of stress for a while…I should have been there more for you but I’m telling you now…take back your life. That means taking chances and not doing things because of what everyone ‘out there’ thinks. Mom…when I get back to the apartment, I’m telling Marc to come over here.”<br />
<br />
Richard wasn’t sure what her response would be because it took her a while to say, “Okay.”<br />
<br />
Marc and Annette<br />
<br />
When Marc arrived they were both almost shy with each other until Annette said, “Is this what you want baby…oh honey, can we do this?”<br />
<br />
Marc said, “Yes…yes…yes. Remember that day in the woods mom…that’s what we can have…that’s what we can give to each other. What else matters?”<br />
<br />
“Right now, looking at you…my handsome boy…I think you’re right, nothing else matters…I’ve wasted enough time.” They kissed a soft healing kiss that was tender. They kissed deeper with the relief of estranged lovers that had again found each other. They kissed with invitations.<br />
<br />
Annette took her son’s hand, led him to her room and said, “I want this to our bed…only ours…for our loving…only ours.”<br />
<br />
“Mom, I’ve wanted that for a long time now…tonight is going to be our first night…just like we were starting new…just like you were a new bride and I was your man.”<br />
<br />
“You are…my love, and I am your new bride.” The kiss they shared was a seal on their new beginning. And when he lifted her dress and put his hands inside her panties, kneading and spreading her ass, she knew. She knew that she would give that to him, as an offering of love. She knew that he would be the first and only man to possess her that way. She knew because he loved her. She knew because she loved him.<br />
<br />
Deeper and Deeper<br />
<br />
Annette knew that what she could never give to Richard or anyone else was meant for Marc; that the closing of physical love to her older boy would be the willing opening of a new kind of loving for her and her young son…that she could now give it all…all for her love.<br />
<br />
She was his mother and that was why she had always held something back. She had never let him know how much she wanted him to come in her mouth…how much she ached for his hardness in her pussy…how much she wanted to ‘let go’ and scream when she came. But she had finally reached the point where she could accept that she was a mother who had sex with her son, a mother who wanted to have sex with her son because he was the one she loved.<br />
<br />
Finally she felt she could be what she wanted to be, his mother and everything else he needed and she needed to be for him. She knew it would take time for her son to understand fully what she was about to tell him but she said it anyway. “I’m yours love…I’m yours.”<br />
<br />
She pulled her dress over her head and smiled as her son unhooked her bra and took down her panties. “Let me just look at my beautiful bride” he said. Her nipples stood out as her son walked around her planting an occasional kiss on her belly…on her breasts…and then on her pussy. When he was through he kissed her deeply on the mouth and touched her nipples with only his fingertips. As his tongue played with hers, he touched her clit.<br />
<br />
She reveled in his attentions and yet was anxious to present him with her gift. When they were both naked in bed Annette reached into the night table and put her fingers into the open jar of lubricant. She fisted it down the length of her of her son’s straining cock.<br />
<br />
For Annette at that moment, the idea of a mother giving her son anal sex was an ultimate yielding. Without thinking of the consequences her son’s big cock might engender, Annette put her head on the pillow and raised her haunches to offer her ass to her son. “Come baby…come put it in momma’s ass…do it love…do it.” Her younger son’s cock was hardened into a pillar as he approached the rounded flesh of his mother’s waiting ass.<br />
<br />
He set the thick knob against his mother’s asshole and pushed. She took a quick intake of air as her son passed her anal ring and then relaxed. His first penetration was exquisite to her. He found a short rhythm that took his cock deeper into his mother’s ass with each stroke. “Yes baby…that’s right…that’s good…in your momma’s ass…oh sweetheart…yes…ohhh.”<br />
<br />
The willing mother had steeled herself in determination but could still feel the pressure and stretching the entry of his firm young cock had caused. He was opening her to her limit but it was okay, because it was her love’s cock that was doing it to her…her loving son’s cock that began to fill her ass…and nothing could feel better.<br />
<br />
As he pressed more of his cock into her, the compliant and open mother gave her anal virginity with the same love with which her son took it. As the strokes became longer and deeper she stretched to be more accessible and he opened her wider. When he drove the steely shaft deep and hard into her vulnerable flesh, she surrendered to it. “My love…my love…my love…”she stoked him with her words as he stroked into her depths. Her son was as deep in her ass as he was in her heart. If there were anything more she could have done to show it, she would have.<br />
<br />
Marc pushed himself entirely into his mother’s tight hole. The satisfaction of filling her that way was unexpected. It wasn’t just more…it was different. He had something he hadn’t even known existed, something that didn’t have a name. He had what was missing. He was thrilled by her loud exclamations and exhortations for him not to stop…not to stop…never to stop. “No mom,” he told her. “I’m never going to…always in you…in you…fucking you…sweet mother.”<br />
<br />
As he slid more easily in and out Marc looked with pride at his mother’s beautiful ass as she accepted him into her forbidden opening. A warm wave bathed him with love for her as he leaned and kissed her back. “Mom” he said, “You’re the one I want…the only one.” He took his mother’s breasts into his hands as he stroked toward their mutual release. Long, even, steady insertions rode in and out of his mother’s tight channel. He was deep inside his mother’s ass and it was where he felt he belonged.<br />
<br />
Amidst all her physical sensations, Annette knew that there were few who could understand the pleasure a mother could feel being filled that way by her son. It was her son’s cock that was inside her and she embraced her awareness of it. She let the thoughts go and watched in her mind as her son kneeled behind her…holding her breasts…caressing her nipples…driving his cock home.<br />
<br />
Marc could feel her pleasure and it multiplied his own. The tight ring that his cock had stretched to its limit gripped and massaged him as he slid his cock in and out of his mother’s ass. “Mom it feels so good…so good…to love you this way.” And with all of him, he was loving her.<br />
<br />
And as happens in those rare moments, they both wanted it never to end so much that they thought it might happen. That’s what his mother meant when she said, “Don’t stop love…don’t stop.” She meant don’t let this feeling ever end…don’t ever stop wanting me…don’t ever stop loving me the way you’re loving me now.<br />
<br />
With every plunge of her son’s thick rod that opened her physically, Annette resolved to open herself to him without reserve. She would be what he wanted and whatever he needed. As she took him deep into her ass, she accepted that she was doing it as his mother as well as his lover.<br />
<br />
Each stoke of pleasure into her ass told her that she would be a mother who would love her son with all of herself. Her pussy and her mouth would be there for him as a lover, as a bride and as a mother. Annette knew that all the ways she would open herself for him would be another way of opening her heart to him.<br />
<br />
Marc watched his big cock spreading his mother’s asshole. With each penetration he felt the small channel constricted around his shaft in a tight grip. He had to apply a lot of pressure to get it all the way inside her and he realized she had to feel it. He knew she was taking it for him…opening herself to him…telling him she was his.<br />
<br />
He couldn’t help but drive deeper and harder knowing he would soon fill his mother’s ass with his cum. “Mom, I love you so much…Oh…it feels so good to be in your ass…you’re so tight…does it feel good to you mom…does it hurt too much?”<br />
<br />
And even though he felt twice as big and twice as hard as he ever had when he was in her pussy she still said, “No love, it feels so good I can hardly stand it…don’t stop baby…love me like this always.” She wanted to tell him more…what his cock was doing to her…stretching her …spreading her…making her want to come forever…but she could hardly catch her breath.<br />
<br />
Annette reached back to open herself even wider for him. She moaned loudly with each delving of her son that looked for the end of her. She waited with anticipation for the ejaculation that would fill her ass with her son’s love juices. Marc was pulling his cock completely out of her ass before each entry to enjoy the sight of his mother’s open hole taking him in.<br />
<br />
The first cord of cum reached her asshole an instant before his last re-entry. Annette could feel hot cum coating her. The slick juices facilitated the piston action as Marc released a voluminous series into his mother’s ass after burying his cock as far in as it would go. She felt like she was gushing as she came amidst the lubricant and the cum her son had poured into her ass. As he continued to release into her Annette reached for her clit and came again with long crying moans of “Ohh love…ohhh…love...my love…”<br />
<br />
The satisfied mother and son lay quietly in each other’s arms for a few minutes; the only sound breaking the silence was their hard breathing and later the kissing. Annette looked down at the gently swelling cock in her hand and said, “Well honey, that was so wonderful but it seems that maybe it was only a start. Do you still have something more for your momma?”<br />
<br />
As Marc reached between his mother’s opened legs he said, “You can bet on it mom…you can bet on it.”</div>
Unknownnoreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-4684755270112903450.post-92117379504637251522013-12-06T12:58:00.003-08:002014-11-20T09:44:06.606-08:00Son gamble on who should fuck MOM (incest) Part 1<div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
Eleven months separated Marc from his older brother Richard. As they grew older, the eleven-month difference became invisible. Maybe Richard was a little stronger and maybe Marc was a little smarter but that didn’t mean that Richard won all the battles of fists nor did Marc win all the battle of wits. That’s what made the competition between them interesting; neither knew who would win on any particular day.<br />
<br />
And compete they did, about anything and everything. When viewed in hindsight, all the races, wrestling, boxing, and bets were a preparation for the contest that would alter one of their lives, the one for Annette.<br />
<br />
Girls and then women became the focus when they were finishing high school. All they had to do was see a good-looking girl in the hall and one would say “Good to go?” and the response that followed only had to be a nod of the head. They both knew that the game was afoot. Which one would have her first?<br />
<br />
“Good to go” was a sacred trust between the brothers. They could and did mislead, misrepresent, and mishandle, anyone and everyone else but once those words were uttered between them, the unspoken ground-rules went into effect.<br />
<br />
Most of their lives had been spent with Annette and Joe, their mother and stepfather. At the time their real competition began, that relationship was about to end. “Fuck you” were the last words Annette had said directly to her second husband Joe. They weren’t entirely inappropriate.<br />
<br />
Their marriage had taken place soon after the boy’s father died and in hindsight may have been a mistake, but it was the easier way out at the time. And although he never said it, Joe had left Annette for another woman. He was also trying to take all the assets with him as well. That part was still in the courts and Annette and Joe only spoke through intervening lawyers.<br />
<br />
Annette had asked Lady Pauline about Joe a long time before the pain began to outweigh the pleasure. Lady Pauline, a neighbor who read the cards for Annette, had told her that the man in her life was going to give her nothing but trouble and that was the way Annette ended up feeling. Meanwhile, she worked to keep the boys in school, keep up her job, and keep up their home.<br />
<br />
Annette was a sweet looking dark-haired woman with a good body that unlike most women her age, looked better out of her clothes than in them. She carried the few extra pounds that men like and women don’t, in the right places. Even though all the studies show that the opposite sex finds us more attractive than we do ourselves, Annette like most people, found it hard to believe.<br />
<br />
She felt anything but attractive after Joe left. It didn’t matter how many people told her or much she knew in her head, that feeling that if only she was prettier or sexier…bothered her - along with the money problems and disintegrated marriage. Lady Pauline told her that her life was going to change. She wanted to believe in Lady Pauline…most of the time, that’s enough.<br />
<br />
So call it synchronicity, confluence of events, or fate, but when the boys made their bet, their mother was at her most vulnerable. It started in the guise of a joke. Marc and Richard were bragging about how each could ‘make’ any girl of the other’s choosing. When Marc said, “I know someone you couldn’t even get to first with…she’s not with anybody and I know you say that she’s nice looking.”<br />
<br />
Richard took the bait and said, “Twenty says I can.”<br />
<br />
Marc laughed and said, “Okay Rich, good to go”<br />
<br />
“Good to go” Richard said as he defiantly hit his brother’s fist with his own. “Who is it?”<br />
<br />
“Mom”<br />
<br />
“What?” After getting over his startle response, Richard started to laugh hard enough for the soda he was drinking to almost come out of his nose. “You crazy fuck.”<br />
<br />
When Marc also stopped laughing he said, “Well you got to admit, that’s someone even pussy hound ‘Richard Don Juan’ can’t make…so pay up bud.”<br />
<br />
The older brother hesitated for a moment and stared, “Who says I can’t…and you only said ‘get to first’ didn’t you?”<br />
<br />
Marc couldn’t believe that his brother was serious until he looked at his wild eyes. Finally he said, “Get real…are you’re really going to try to…?”<br />
<br />
“Damn right…and I’ll tell you what bro; fifty says I can get more than you can.”<br />
<br />
Marc was almost jack lighted but by the time he regained his composure, his practically involuntary response was to stick out his fist and say, “Oh man…okay…good to go.” This was the first outward expression of a long undercurrent between them. They both found their mother attractive. They had talked about it when they were younger and at the stage where ‘catching a peek’ of their mother would lead to weeklong discussions of what one or both of them had seen.<br />
<br />
Stories and Lotion<br />
<br />
The plotting and planning began, and as with all of their bets, it had nothing to do with what would be won or the consequences; it was only about the winning. It never mattered how long it took or how much effort they had to exert, as long as they won.<br />
<br />
Before the bet, what went on between Annette and her sons could best be characterized as ordinary. The usual familial squabbling and yelling mixed with generous doses of warmth and affection. After the bet, both boys started paying much more attention to their mother. They were more considerate, more attentive and more complimentary. Annette thought it was because her husband had left her and she was grateful for the kindness…she was hungry for it.<br />
<br />
Richard was physical with her. He looked for any excuse to touch her. He hugged her more, he held her arms as he kissed her in greetings and then there was the lotion. Annette always took care of her skin and it seemed like she kept a bottle of lotion in every room. So one day as they were sitting in the kitchen Richard said, “Let me do that for you mom.” Annette was a bit surprised but she handed the bottle to her oldest son. He did her arms and legs and they both enjoyed the satiny stroking.<br />
<br />
He only did it up to his mother’s knees and after a short time he handed her back the bottle. She thanked her son without noticing the beginnings of his hard-on as he rose and left the room. Without overdoing it, Richard found more and more opportunities to do it for longer and longer. Annette would put her legs on him as they sat on the couch and she would drowsily close her eyes as her son rubbed her. She took some notice when he moved up to her thighs with his gentle slippery fingers, but it felt too good to give it serious attention.<br />
<br />
Richard’s hand on his mother didn’t escape Marc’s attention. He was thinking about telling Richard that the whole thing was crazy and they should give it up but he knew he would have to listen to Richard’s bragging and calling him a ‘pussy’ for months. He figured one of them would maybe get a feel and that would be the end of it. So he took a deep breath and let his compulsion to beat Richard overpower his reluctance. He set his mind on his mother and came up with his first plan, never thinking about the maze he was about to enter.<br />
<br />
Knowing that his mother didn’t sleep well and often stayed up watching television late into the night, Marc thought of using it to his advantage. He also knew how much she enjoyed conversation. She could listen for hours to her sons telling her stories about the details of their day. She even enjoyed their competition because they were funny and good-natured even in their name-calling.<br />
<br />
Marc started getting up in the middle of the night to sit with his mother. He told her that he also couldn’t sleep and at one point he asked her if she would like him to read her. Annette had always talked and joked openly about sex so when some of the stories her son read had erotic passages, she didn’t think much about it. After a few nights the stories he had printed pout from the Net got harder. Marc read to her about cousins who fell in love and had to fight their families to stay together; he read one about a brother and sister who survived together in war-torn Croatia and ultimately became lovers. She found the stories as stimulating as their talks about how far people will go when they’re in love.<br />
<br />
Most nights Annette was as glad to be up as asleep because she knew Marc would read to her. He had a quiet gentle voice that lulled her while paradoxically the content stimulated her. At one point he suggested he read in her bedroom so that if she fell asleep she wouldn’t be troubled to get up. The first night in her bedroom he read her a story about a mother and son. It was graphic and Marc figured if he could get her to listen to a story about a mother having sex with her son he could win on that. He hadn’t even fantasized how far it would get.<br />
<br />
Annette had her hands resting lightly between her legs under the sheet. As her son described the part where the mother first opens her legs and willingly accepts her son inside her, she became excited. As the story progressed the mother and son fell in love and in a scene where they lost control, her husband was in the next room. Annette was totally absorbed inside the story as the young man had sex with his mother.<br />
<br />
With hardly a move she eased and pressed her fingers over her hooded clit. Her breathing changed and Marc began whispering. He began fitting in things that could have been from Annette’s life. She got hotter and started to moan. Her mind raced and she was lost in emotion and flowing juices. She whispered, “What’s her name…what’s her name?”<br />
<br />
Marc brought his lips to his mother’s ear and said, “Annette.” His mother came. She came with a long moan that she tried to control when her awareness flashed but it was too late. When she returned her arched hips to the bed and realized that there was no way to cover up what had happened, she covered her face with her hands and started crying.<br />
<br />
“Oh Marc…I’m so ashamed…I don’t know how I let that happen…God what you must think of me…”<br />
<br />
“Mom, it was beautiful…beautiful to watch you come…all you did was feel good and that’s why I’m here with you…please don’t cry.” She stopped and looked up giving him a warm smile. He was moved.<br />
<br />
“Thank you sweetheart,” she said before kissing him…too short to be a lover’s kiss and too long to be a mother’s. “Please don’t tell your brother what happened.”<br />
<br />
“Of course not” he had said and of course the first thing he told Richard the next day was “I made mom come.”<br />
<br />
Richard was stunned at his brother’s description but not enough not to say, “Well you know bro, it was mom who made herself come and not really you that did it…but I guess you do have a leg up on me…for the moment.”<br />
<br />
That night Richard was determined to make something happen. His timing was perfect. Annette had a bad day at work and was still shook up from the incident with Marc. Shaken and stimulated, she could think of nothing but sex all day…her pent-up emotions ached for release.<br />
<br />
Richards’s leg rub that evening reached Annette’s inner thigh before she knew it. Richard talked as he massaged making up a story about how lonely he was and how he could never find someone to be with…someone as sweet as she was. In her rational head Annette knew better but her son was appealing to the motherly part of her…the part that wanted to protect and take care of him. So when he ended his sob story with a plaintive kiss, her lips parted at the insistence of her son’s lips and her legs parted at the insistence of her son’s hands.<br />
<br />
He asked her just to let him kiss her and she let him. She let him kiss her lips her neck and her breasts. She let him kiss her belly and when he raised her skirt she let her son kiss her pussy over her panties. All the while she wrestled with her confusion. Assuming it was all her doing with both of them, she wondered why she was seducing her own sons.<br />
<br />
She wondered as he kissed, she wondered as his mouth found her clit and then she wondered no more. She came. She came with his lips and tongue pressing and easing on the nub over her panties much as she had done with her fingers in the presence of her younger son. There were two distinct wet spots on the filmy material: one where his mouth had been and the other where her pussy had been. Richard also told her that he wouldn’t tell Marc.<br />
<br />
Lady Pauline had told Annette that her life would change. It sure was changing but could this have been what she meant? Annette went for a reading and without revealing what was going on, was glad when Pauline told her that she was on the path that would bring her and her family happiness. Annette felt her money was well spent.<br />
<br />
Competition Stiffens<br />
<br />
The first one to gain entry into his mother’s pussy was Richard. Only a few days later he played up his loneliness card. He went into her room deep into the night. He said, “Mom, I didn’t want to bother you but I needed to talk to someone.”<br />
<br />
Her instincts kicked in. “Honey, you can always talk to me; you know that…don’t you?”<br />
<br />
“I do mom but it’s hard to say…can I hold you for just for a while…I’m going crazy…do you know what that’s like…just to need someone… so badly…?” She knew and he knew that she did. So Annette opened her arms to her son and after affectionate kisses on her neck led to hungry ones on her lips, she could feel the hard length of her son’s cock on her thigh.<br />
<br />
Her oldest did the all the things he had learned to induce women to yield to him. The fingers and hands, the lips and mouth did the convincing. He didn’t have to go far because his mother was ready to give in.<br />
<br />
Mother and son were soon naked with flesh upon flesh. The first entry of her son’s full cock into her wet opening caused an explosive “OH God…” to release from Annette’s lips. It was filled with anxiety, relief and unique excitement. The wall in front of the ultimate taboo had been breached. Her son’s cock was moving inside her pussy…pleasuring him…pleasuring her. She felt the length of him going in and out as she practically creamed all over the long shaft.<br />
<br />
His hands were all over her, pushing up at her breasts and reaching under for her ass. She could hardly breathe as her son fucked her. Neither of them could hold on for long as the fervor of the mother-son union increased. He gave it to her steadily without varying the pace and without a word. It wasn’t that long after Richard started sending semen into his mother’s pussy that she thought she was about to come, but he finished before she could. It had felt good and she didn’t want him to feel bad so she held him and didn’t betray the fact that she hadn’t come.<br />
<br />
When Richard told Marc that he had, as he put it, “Dipped his candle,” Marc didn’t want to believe it. He was stupefied. His brother had actually had sex with their mother? She had spread her legs…and he had been in her pussy…? The thoughts ran around his head for days until they settled in a place where he finally came to believe them. He was in a way glad of his brother’s success because it meant that maybe he could have her too.<br />
<br />
One week later Marc made love to his mother. She hadn’t come to terms with the sexual encounter with Richard, and Marc was the one she talked to. Without actually telling him what happened, Annette tried to sort out her feelings with him. She went on about how people had responsibility not to always give in to their urges. She said, “I don’t know what kind of mother…or person I am…I do things I shouldn’t…I…”<br />
<br />
“Mom…” He knew exactly what she had done because Richard had given him the blow by blow. “You’re a wonderful mother…and a special person…” He was jealous, angry, desirous and too many words to contain in his head. “You’re full of love and you do things out of kindness…and I love you for it.” Whatever else he was feeling, he meant every word. The game was starting to bother him. “You don’t have anything to feel guilty about…maybe other’s do.”<br />
<br />
Annette thought that Marc was talking about reading the erotic stories to her and said, “No, no baby…you didn’t do anything.” She kissed his downcast face and he gently kissed her forehead and eyes. He wanted his mother and it had nothing to do with any bet. He wanted his mother.<br />
<br />
They kissed for a long time and as each kiss became more passionate they both began anticipating the same moment…the moment of penetration...when a son would be inside his mother. Marc began taking Annette’s clothes off and even though she was offering no resistance he hesitated. “Can I mom?” He asked.<br />
<br />
“Yes baby.” She was beyond contemplating that she was about to make love to the second of her sons. She only knew that she wanted to. When mother and son were naked they held each other in a loving embrace. They did what only humans do…waited for the moment of entry to make it sweeter... put it off until they ached…kissing…touching. They stood and explored each other.<br />
<br />
What first got Marc’s attention were his mother’s nipples. They were a dark hue of reddish brown and quite large. He took one of the full cones in his hand and sucked on the end; his tongue circled the hardening tip. His mother reached down and massaged the cock that seemed alive in her hands. She was not expecting the pre-cum that wet her palm as she caressed over the crown.<br />
<br />
Annette hesitated when she realized how far they had gone but when her son put his finger in her pussy and her own wetness appeared she let it carry her. They kissed again and Marc’s hand rested for a moment below the small of her back and then roamed over the globe of her ass. One of his fingers played at her pucker without penetrating but it sent a shiver through her belly and an urge she hadn’t experienced before.<br />
<br />
Marc took her hand and led her to the bed. He sat cross-legged and patted the spot where she could sit facing him. He wanted to slow it down because he had almost come in her hand as she stroked and massaged him. He told his mother that he loved her breasts and showed her by fondling and sucking until the nipples swelled and became engorged. He put his hand on his mother’s pussy and gently massaged over the lips and clit until she moaned and could no longer stand the anticipation.<br />
<br />
Annette mounted her son easing the big cock into her wet center. When she had it all in her, she hugged him and smiled a long “Ahhhh…” pressing her breasts into his chest and wrapping her legs around his back. She began a circular motion with her hips as she held him and spoke in his ear. “It’s so good to have you in me like this baby…making love to your momma…”<br />
<br />
“Yes mom, that’s what I want to do…love you and make love to you.” They kissed as the grinding continued. Marc put his hands under the meaty globes of his mother’s ass as she started to rise and fall on the thick pole that filled her pussy. Her nerve endings fired as she felt the engorged cock of her son satisfying the emptiness, satisfying the ache she had felt for too long. The passion she felt for her son at that moment was unexpected.<br />
<br />
Marc knew from experience that he would have to turn her and mount her if he wanted to control when he came but he had let her go on for too long. She was rapidly raising and lowering herself on him and it felt too good to stop. He was lost in the feelings when he told her, “Mom I’m gonna come…I’m gonna come.” He didn’t have to tell her.<br />
<br />
Annette felt the first eruption of her son into her pussy before he said anything. She answered his releases with her own and got louder with each “Yes” and she clenched her pussy with each motion, using her son’s cock to bring herself off. She liked the thought and feeling of having Marc’s cum inside her. She put her hand where they joined to feel their wet union. When they finished she held his face and put her nose on his and said with a smile, “Oh God that was good, wasn’t it baby?”<br />
<br />
Marc’s answer was a long kiss filled with, “Mmmmm…”<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
Richard and Marc ‘Do a Number’ on Annette<br />
<br />
Having sex with their mother became the focus for the two brothers but Annette still limited it. Had it been left to them, she never would have gotten out of bed. But the inability to assess what was really going on, not only with herself, but any two sides of the triangle, led her to try and keep the sexual encounters at a minimum. She didn’t always succeed. Lady Pauline wasn’t much help. When Annette asked her advisor if she should feel guilty about what she was doing, Lady Pauline had said, “Well…yes and no." But if you follow my instructions, everything is going to work out.”<br />
<br />
Annette thought that they each might know she was sleeping with the other. She couldn’t bring herself to talk about it with either of them and neither Marc nor Richard ever mentioned it so she left well enough alone.<br />
<br />
There was also the business of a pre-trial conference that was scheduled with Joe and his lawyers. A lot was riding on it and she was in the process of preparing for it. The sex sometimes eased her and calmed and sometimes it did the opposite. For Marc it was a time for closeness and loving and for Richard it was mostly a time for fucking. So it wasn’t surprising that it was Richard who tied her up.<br />
<br />
On a whim he went into his mother’s room early one morning with four lengths of rope and a bandana. She was asleep on her belly when he took the sheet off her. By the time he had her first ankle tied she was awakening. By the time he tied the second ankle she realized what was happening. She could have stopped him of course but she didn’t. He tied her wrists to the headboard and when she said, “Richard…” he told her to shut up. He rolled the bandana and gagged her.<br />
<br />
During the preparations Annette got wet. Initially she was excited by the prospect of the game but that soon faded. There was little play involved. He called her a bitch and fucked her. He hadn’t taken her panties off before tying her and when he pulled them down they rolled and dug into her thighs. He managed to get his cock into her pussy and pounded into her.<br />
<br />
As her son gave her the full length of his cock full force, the small amount of lubrication that Annette had secreted seemed too dry up. She could feel herself getting sore as her oldest son continued driving into her pussy that became less yielding with each stroke.<br />
<br />
Finally after a rapid fire hammering, he came. When he untied her she turned and said, “Richard, please don’t do that again.” Richard shrugged and left the room.<br />
<br />
Annette spent that day feeling uncomfortable and anxious so she was relieved when that evening Richard went out and Marc was gentle and comforting. He invited his mother to bed with warm words and loving hands. He touched her for a long time.<br />
<br />
After taking her top off he removed his mother’s bra and she lowered her eyes as he began fondling her breasts. He stopped and held her shoulders until her eyes met his. “Mom, please don’t feel ashamed…there’s nothing to be ashamed of…we’re just loving each other. I’m proud of you mom and I’m proud that you want me…I don’t care who knows it.”<br />
<br />
“Oh sweetheart, I’m not ashamed of loving you…I’m just a little confused” She gave him a warm smile and said, “Sweet baby Marc…come make love to your momma and make everything okay.”<br />
<br />
He took off the rest of his mother’s clothes and kissed the insides of her thighs as he bent over to take down her panties. He stroked her as she basked in his fondling. He explored all his mother’s openings with considerate fingers and then took his own clothes off. He led her to the bed and he was taken by her simple grace as she prepared herself for him.<br />
<br />
He looked between her opened legs and could hardly believe that it was his mother. Her pussy was moistening waiting for his mouth and his cock. The body before him was everything he could want; it was everything he did want.<br />
<br />
Marc straddled the supine figure of his mother so they could suck each other. She raised her knees a few inches to open wider for her son. As he began eating her pussy he felt her mouth reaching for his hardened cock and taking in the engorged head. He lowered his hips enough for the top of his shaft to fill his mother’s mouth as she rested her head back on the pillow. Her lips tightened around him as her tongue played…as his tongue played.<br />
<br />
He tasted his mother’s juices as he searched through the lips of her soft pussy and went into the opening. He sucked the lips and flicked inside her as her sounds encouraged him. He brought his wet tongue to her clit as the confusion of sensations washed over both of them…his mouth on her pussy…her mouth on his cock. Slowly she moved on her son’s mouth and raised her hips to get more of herself in his mouth as he gently stroked more of his cock into his mother’s.<br />
<br />
For a while, whenever he licked her, she took the cue and licked him; when he sucked so did she. But when their passion overtook them, they just gave in to their urges. He drew the clit into his mouth with sucking lips and she moved her mouth and tongue on his cock and on his shaft. When she sucked hard on the engorged head, he was done.<br />
<br />
That was the moment that Marc was thinking, ‘I’m going to come…I’m going to come in my mother’s mouth.’ He pictured her pretty face and he exploded. The first burst of cum that he fired into her mouth triggered her off. When she opened her mouth to moan, the second volley escaped. Annette close her mouth over her son’s cock again as electricity went through her clit. She was coming…he was coming…she was happy. Her son was coming in her mouth and she was happy.<br />
<br />
Mother and son came in each other’s mouth until both were drained. Her last suck was a long hard draw and he felt as if he had almost come again with his final spasm. Annette did come again as her son’s relentless tongue lashed her soaked pussy and clit. As he turned and came to hold her in his safe arms, she felt as if she never wanted to move from that spot or that feeling.<br />
<br />
One and One Makes Two<br />
<br />
Richard was always searching for the next thrill. Marc knew it but he was still taken by surprise when his brother approached him. “Listen to this.” Richard was excited. “I planned this whole thing out. Oh man it’s going to be wild…we’re going to double–team mom.”<br />
<br />
“Have you flipped?” Marc said, “She’s not going to go for that…and I don’t know if I am either.”<br />
<br />
Richard folded his arms and gave his brother a look. “Stop being such a pussy…she’ll go for it because we’ll work it. Listen, tonight I’ll leave and say I won’t be back ‘til late. You two get it on out here on the couch and leave this shade up enough so I can see in. When you have her going I’ll let myself in and…things will take their natural course.”<br />
<br />
“Natural course my ass; what a dumb idea.”<br />
<br />
“It won’t be a dumb idea if you don’t make it one…I see you two…you’re getting cozy…if you go for it she will too. Look bro, this is part of the deal; if you want out…then just quit.” After some wrangling and pressure, Marc gave in.<br />
<br />
Annette and Marc were kissing on the couch when she asked if he wanted to come to her bed. He said, “This is nice, and I feel so lazy, why don’t we just stay here?”<br />
<br />
Richard watched as his mother and brother took off their clothes. He felt a bit uncomfortable as his mother took Marc’s cock into her mouth. If he would have examined his thoughts he would have realized that it wasn’t because he was watching his mother suck his brother, it was because he was watching his mother suck his brother with tenderness and love.<br />
<br />
She moved differently than she did with Richard, she even touched Marc differently. If he paid attention Richard would have known that even though his mother loved to have sex with him, she had sex with Marc because she loved him. The distinction was lost on him.<br />
<br />
What wasn’t lost on Richard was his mother mounting his brother. She held the long staff and guided it into her pussy. He watched as she raised and lowered herself and he watched the swaying movement of her breasts. He was stiff and anxious to join in. He let himself in while his mother’s back was to him; she was totally absorbed in the love-play.<br />
<br />
When he came close enough for her to feel his presence she turned and stopped. Hugging her breasts she said, “Oh God…” and was clearly startled.<br />
<br />
Marc held his mother’s arms and said, “It’s okay mom.” Her incomprehension began to clear as Richard approached and unzipped his fly. She watched as he struggled to get his already hard cock out. She realized then what they both wanted.<br />
<br />
It was all going by her so fast and what she managed to say was “I don’t know…” as Richard came toward her. His cock was out and he brought it near to his mother’s lips. He uncharacteristically touched her face and the gentle gesture led her to close her eyes. She couldn’t say she hadn’t thought about this possibility when she was with one of them; what she couldn’t say was how she felt about it. She opened her mouth and accepted her older son’s cock as her younger son began grinding up into her pussy. It felt good…two cocks wanting her…two cocks moving inside her…and it also didn’t feel right.<br />
<br />
Her mouth was around it, her pussy was around it, but she couldn’t get her head around it. The mother who was almost forty years old was as excited as she ever been with her son’s two big cocks in her, but her thoughts wouldn’t leave her alone.<br />
<br />
Annette tried for a while to concentrate; two cocks filling her mouth and pussy, four hands roaming her body, her breasts, her ass. It didn’t matter that they were the two cocks that she wanted inside her, it mattered that the two cocks were inside her at once. She pulled off Richard’s saliva coated cock and raised herself off of Marc saying, “I can’t do this…” They heard the door lock after she ran into her bedroom.<br />
<br />
The next day the inevitable ‘We Have to Have a Talk’ talk, took place. Annette said, “I know you’ve both probably been telling each other about what’s been going on but nobody’s been talking to me about it…and I don’t know if I even can talk about it now. I love you both but maybe this is getting too complicated too fast…so maybe we should all just step back a bit and stop until we catch our breath and figure out what’s happening here.”<br />
<br />
Marc said, “Look mom, last night was a mistake…I’m sorry. We shouldn’t have done that but we…I don’t know…mom, as far as I’m concerned this is the best I’ve ever felt in my life.” Marc spoke as if Richard wasn’t there. “Being with you is all I care about now…it’s not only the sex mom…you know that don’t you?” Marc took her hand.<br />
<br />
Annette looked at Marc’s eyes and answered with equal sincerity, “I know sweetheart…I know.” At this point Richard chimed in.<br />
<br />
“Yeah mom, we have a good thing going here…let’s not screw it up.”<br />
<br />
“Well” Annette answered, “Let’s see what happens…I wish I knew how this will all sort out…I don’t know if I’m doing the right thing for any of us…oh God…I don’t know anything. I can’t even remember how it started or how we got here.” Neither of her sons offered any suggestions.<br />
<br />
A Walk and Talk in the Woods<br />
<br />
It was a holiday but it was Richard’s turn to work at the job that he and Marc shared. Annette and her younger son took the opportunity to ‘get away from it all.’ Annette’s favorite spot was a hidden clearing in woods not far from their home. They took a blanket and some food and followed the trail through the thick growth of massive oak and hemlock trees. Marc was wrestling with telling his mother about the bet. He said, “Mom, can I ask you something?”<br />
<br />
“Anything baby”<br />
<br />
“Let’s say I had done something that I wasn’t proud of to…uh…Richard. Do you think it’s the right thing to tell him about it?”<br />
<br />
“Well honey I think it matters. Why do you want to tell him…is it something that’s important for him to know or is something you just want to get off your chest?”<br />
<br />
“I’m not sure mom.”<br />
<br />
“The way I try to decide a thing like this is to ask myself why I want to tell the other person. If I’m doing it because I feel guilty and it’s just going to hurt them more, then it’s a selfish thing to do. It would be honest but it would also be unkind…I think it’s more important to be kind…don’t you baby?”<br />
<br />
“I think you’re right mom.” Marc reached for his mother’s hand as they reached the opening between the trees and decided to spare her the hurtful ‘truth’ about their bet.<br />
<br />
They sat on the blanket and listened to the quiet. The surrounding trees gave a cathedral quality to the absence of sounds that usually assaulted their daily lives. Soon the singing sounds of distant birds and air playing with leaves came into focus. Some times are right for just being and not doing. That was one of those times. Marc put his arm around his mother’s shoulder and kissed her lightly on her cheek and temple. She turned and gave him a smile that needed no words. The moment was filled with profound gratitude that they had each other.<br />
<br />
They say that if you count the words that people who are intimate share, within three months it reaches a million. Some stay with you so you can take them out when you need them. That afternoon Annette told Marc, “You know sweetheart, you’ve taught me something…you’ve taught me what good sex is. And it has nothing to do with positions, or acrobatics…when you love someone; just wanting them is good sex. I have that with you baby and sometimes just holding hands like this and thinking that later tonight you’re going to take me…that feels so good.”<br />
<br />
“I know what you mean mom and I’ve learned some things too. I know that age doesn’t mean anything and when you love someone the way I love you, it’s not that I just want to be with you…I have to be with you.” Their lips met and a moment of peace gratified them.<br />
<br />
They spent the afternoon kissing, eating, and talking. Sometimes the most ordinary of days are the most special. Both of their awareness’s were heightened. They knew where they were and what they were doing. They were alive to every sound and fragrance, every touch of the other’s lips. They embraced until the chill descended and when they went home, they had an indelible day in their hearts.<br />
<br />
His and Hers Fantasies<br />
<br />
Since Marc and Annette did so much talking to each other it was inevitable that the topic of fantasies would come up at some point. When Marc asked his mother about it she was a bit shy about at first but ultimately she told him about some of hers and he told her about some of his. They decided it would be fun to act some of them out. Marc thought his mother’s ‘Stranger in the Mall’ fantasy sounded interesting so later that week they tried it out.<br />
<br />
It was late in the afternoon when Marc met his mother at Lord and Taylor. As arranged, she was in the lingerie department. When he got there she was talking to another customer about which bras were most comfortable. He browsed by them for a few minutes and then picked up a lacy and filmy bra that wouldn’t hide much. He walked over to Annette and said. “I think this would look terrific on you.” The other woman’s jaw dropped a few inches and looked at the young man with wide eyes waiting for Annette’s reply.<br />
<br />
Annette smiled coyly at Marc and said, “Why would you say that?”<br />
<br />
Marc said, “Well it’s sexy...you’re sexy…so I think you should be together.” Marc put the underwear as close to Annette’s body as he could get without actually touching her.<br />
<br />
When Annette pulled the bra to her breasts and said, “Hmmm…maybe you’re right,” the woman, who was by then in a state of amused shock, excused herself with a story she would tell all her friends by nightfall.<br />
<br />
They both laughed a bit but stuck to their roles. Marc said, “On second thought, maybe the bra should have cut outs…something tells me you have large lovely nipples and it would be a shame not to display them…so your lover could take them in his mouth and suck them until they turned rosy.”<br />
<br />
“Ooh that sounds like a nice idea …do you have any other ‘nice’ ideas?”<br />
<br />
“With a woman as good-looking as you, it’s hard not to have ideas. What’s your name?”<br />
<br />
“Mrs. Terry.”<br />
<br />
“Do we have to be so formal Mrs. Terry?”<br />
<br />
“Well young man, how do you think you should you act to a woman old enough to be your mother?”<br />
<br />
“Well Mrs. Terry, I think you should act tenderly…gently…lovingly.” He looked around and when he saw that nobody was near he took her hand and led her behind a rack. He put one finger on her lips and she touched it with the tip of her tongue. He slid the finger over her chin, down her neck and over the top of her breast. She wore a light sweater and he moved only that finger over the soft material until he had traced all the curves. He ended on her nipple, which he could feel through the sweater and bra.<br />
<br />
She said in a voice that was thickening with desire, “Now that we know what kind of bra I should have, what do you think about the panties?”<br />
<br />
“Well…” he said, “…you’ll have to tell me something first, do you shave down there?” His finger roamed over her skirt to point between her legs.<br />
<br />
“Yes…my lover likes to lay his tongue on the smooth soft skin and lick…and lick…”<br />
<br />
“I’m sure he does pretty lady, but you’re going to need a specialty store at least two steps above Lord and Taylor and one step above Victoria’s Secret to satisfy your requirements. You know, I think you’re going to need something silky that will expose enough of what’s under your skirt…I would be able to tell you a lot more if I could just take a little look.”<br />
<br />
“Well,” Annette said, “I don’t see why not”<br />
<br />
They went into the mall area to the unisex rest room. Annette went in and stayed a few minutes. When Marc saw nobody around he told Annette to unlock the door. He went in and saw that her skirt and panties were off. She was breathing hard and as he looked at her she began rubbing her pussy. He said, “Before we talk about the right outfit…tell me Mrs. Terry…if your lover was here, how would you make love to him?”<br />
<br />
Annette continued rubbing her pussy, “I would have him sit there…like this.” She led Marc to sit on the closed seat. “I would take out his cock like this…and I would sit on him...like this.” She eased herself onto her son’s erect pole. “I would do it like this so I could keep from coming too fast…because I know that’s what I would want to do…come all over his big cock that’s sticking up inside me.”<br />
<br />
Marc lifted his mother’s thin sweater and bra over her breasts in almost one motion as she continued to ride him. He kissed her neck and bowed his head to reach the nipples he wanted suck on. She was slow and moaning with each rise and fall. He let her continue for a while and then someone tried the door. They stopped until there was silence and Marc whispered over his mother’s giggle, “What else might your lover do to you?”<br />
<br />
She thought for a moment and got off him and then held on to the sink with her back to him. “I thing he would be in me from behind…so he could get deep inside…until I could feel his balls up against me.” Marc was excited by his mother’s talk, which was becoming more explicit than usual. He approached her from behind and after bending his knees drove himself into her pussy. He looked at her face in the mirror that displayed all the passion behind her closed eyes. “Yes…” she said, “…yes…like that…that’s what he would do…he would fuck me like that…”<br />
<br />
When Annette opened her eyes she saw Marc in the mirror. Her mind shifted momentarily and she thought, ‘my son is having sex with me…my son is in my pussy.’ For a moment she lost the fantasy but it was no less exciting to her that the hard cock inside her belonged to her boy. She reached back to hold his ass and bring him deep into her. When he pressed forcefully, he hit her spot and she took a deep breath.<br />
<br />
Marc said, “Your lover’s a lucky man Mrs. Terry…to have a pretty pussy like yours and…” Before he could finish the sentence he realized by her sounds that she was going to come. He wanted the ‘stranger’ in her fantasy to come with her and rapidly sank his cock into his mother’s wetness over and over until he started releasing warm cords of cum into her pussy.<br />
<br />
As her son came, Annette rubbed her clit a few times intensifying her climax with explications of, “Oh yes…make me come…oh yes…” When they finished they both looked at the door and laughed wondering just how loud they had been. He left first saying “Perhaps we’ll meet again some time Mrs. Terry; it’s been a pleasure.”<br />
<br />
Annette said, “Yes maybe we will; and thanks for all your help young man” She left a few minutes later.</div>
Unknownnoreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-4684755270112903450.post-12271683924956021542013-12-06T12:36:00.001-08:002013-12-06T12:36:33.057-08:00Two son fuck their MOM Love Triangle<div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
It was an innocent question that opened the floodgates. “Robert, how come you never see any of these girls more than once or twice?”<br />
<br />
“Mom,” he said, “it’s horrible; not one of these girls is interesting to me, not one of them excites me. Even if I had the chance I wouldn’t want to go to bed with them.”<br />
<br />
I laughed, “I thought a boy of your age wanted to go to bed with every girl he saw.”<br />
<br />
I think my laughing angered and emboldened him. Richard looked at me for a long time and said, “No mom, I just want one, and it’s your fault.”<br />
<br />
That brought me to attention and before I could say anything he added, “I saw you with Paul mom; I saw what you did.”<br />
<br />
Robert and I had been living alone for about three months after Paul left. I guess I should say after my ex left, and then Paul left six months later. Paul is my oldest.<br />
<br />
My ex left because I wanted him to, and Paul left because he wanted to. I call him my ex because even the sound of his name is like chalk on a blackboard. My ex wasn’t a good husband, he wasn’t a good father, he wasn’t a good lover, and he wasn’t a good person. His resume speaks for itself, enough said.<br />
<br />
On the day Mr.Ex left, Paul said, “Doreen, he’s history?” I said yes and he said, “Oh.” Paul never mentioned or asked about his father again. That’s the way he is, a shrug of his shoulders and on to the next thing.<br />
<br />
Paul had taken to calling me Doreen since he was about twelve and no matter what I said about it, he just kept on calling me Doreen and finally I just said to myself, “He’s not on drugs, he comes home at night, what’s the difference what he calls you?”<br />
<br />
Robert my youngest seemed even more relieved than I on the day his father left. He asked me so many questions, he made my head spin. When he asked if my ex was a good sex partner, I drew the line and said, “End of discussion.”<br />
<br />
That was about the time that Robert began confiding in me. When he was very young, whenever I turned to look for him, he was by my side. There he was finishing high school and he seemed to have returned. He was unhappy, he had no friends, and I instinctively wanted to help him. He had always been high-strung, shy, and unable to get out from under the shadow of his older brother Paul.<br />
<br />
I had always pushed him to be more social, setting him up with some dates, but they inevitably ended poorly. Contrary to my expectations he had gotten worse after Paul left the house. I thought he would bloom, but he only stayed closer to home and closer to me.<br />
<br />
When Robert said that he’d seen me with Paul, I couldn’t swallow. Images of my older son making love to me flooded my mind. I saw him above me, taking me, fucking me for hours into the night. I said, “No honey…no.” I fought for more denials and none came, then I began choking up.<br />
<br />
“I saw it lots of times mom” he said. “When you thought I wasn’t home. I saw how you looked at him mom. I can’t stop thinking about it.”<br />
<br />
My head swirled and I knew that it would be fruitless to say it didn’t happen. “Oh honey, what happened between Paul and me was wrong; it was a mistake.” I was trailing off into a whisper. “You think I’m terrible…maybe you’re right honey…maybe I am a terrible mother… I know it’s hard for you to understand what happened…I’m sorry you saw it baby…it was wrong.”<br />
<br />
I spoke for a while like that and he stopped talking; he just stared at me. I was probably less than convincing because I had never convinced myself. What was wrong was that Paul had left me. It sounds pathetic even to me, but what was wrong, was that my son had broken my heart.<br />
<br />
If one revelation wasn’t enough the second certainly was. Robert said, “I don’t think you’re terrible mom; I just want you to look at me like that for once. Don’t you understand?” I didn’t; it just wouldn’t register. Finally it started to sink in. “Mom, the reason I’m not interested in other girls is because…I want you the way Paul wanted you.”<br />
<br />
“Oh Robert no, you don’t mean that. It’s just that what you saw…maybe it made you think…”<br />
<br />
“No mom, I’m not a kid anymore, I can vote and I can drink and I can want who I want. Mom I want you; I want to be with you.”<br />
<br />
Robert continued to tell me that he was in love with me. I could see he was getting excited because I was letting him say things a son shouldn’t be saying to his mother. “Mom I want to be inside you so bad; I just want you to open yourself once for me like you did for Paul, so I can be the one that’s inside you. I just want to love you like he did.”<br />
<br />
All I kept saying was that it was wrong but that only inflamed him more. He came within a few inches of me and whispered fiercely, “It wasn’t wrong with him was it? And where is he? He’s gone. Mom, I’m here, and I love you, and I want you so much; I can’t think of being with anyone else.”<br />
<br />
At that moment I fully understood why people say, “Turned off” and “Turned on.” After Paul left, I had masturbated frequently. That didn’t last long, and after a few weeks it tailed off and I stopped caring about sex. I was depressed for months and my sexual impulses had virtually shut down. The look in my young son’s face, the heated smell coming off his body, and his mouth so close to mine; opened the floodgates. I felt the flush, the rapid rise and fall of my breasts, the wetness between my legs.<br />
<br />
I didn’t know what I believed anymore and I knew he was about to kiss me…sweet kiss, hard, and then softer, until I felt him loving me in my mouth with his tongue. I should have shut it down right away but I didn’t, or I couldn’t. I didn’t know the difference at the time. It wasn’t how I thought of myself. I wasn’t a woman who would let her son have sex with her, and yet I was about to do it again.<br />
<br />
His hands found my breasts and my body was moving as if it was no longer under my control. My son reached under my bra and after massaging the bared flesh he took the nipple between his fingers. I reached to hold the hardness in his pants and was surprised by its solidity and girth. I took his pants down and marveled at the staff that was up so high it almost rested on his belly. I went down without thinking that the cock before me belonged to my young son and licked it from his balls to the swollen head. And then I did it again as the sound of “OH mom” reached my ears. And then I did it again.<br />
<br />
I stood and my son took my clothes off until I stood naked before him. “You’re so beautiful,” he told me. “Your tits are so beautiful,” he said as he filled his hand with the warm flesh. “Your pussy is so beautiful,” he said as he massaged me between my legs. He led me to the couch and as I sat he went on his knees before me. He lifted my legs until I was supine. With both hands in the crooks of my knees he opened me and held my legs up and out. His mouth on my pussy was electric. He licked the lips and quickly found my clit. With my eyes closed I knew what I was doing was even worse than letting my young son eat my pussy, I was thinking of Paul. He was sucking me the way Paul did, and then, it was as if it was Paul that was sucking me, Paul that was loving me again.<br />
<br />
He had only to take my clit into his mouth and massage it with his tongue a few times before I felt myself coming, and then I heard myself coming. It was a cross between a cry and a moan. It was a come that had been building for months. I had to bite my lip to keep from calling out my older son’s name. I never came so fast. I kept repeating the cry as my young son kept eating my pussy until I trailed off into a whimper. For a moment I felt completely satisfied but Robert didn’t stop. He kept licking, and sucking, and eating, until I was responding again, wanting to come again.<br />
<br />
He let my legs down and came up to kiss me. My taste on him spurred me on. His mouth was on my ear and his heated words of desire echoed my own. “I want to be inside you mom; I want to be in your pussy.”<br />
<br />
My son wanted me, but I was the one who was supposed to say no. My son was hard for me, but I was supposed to stop him. Instead, I reached for the cock I was never supposed to have. “Yes baby,” I said to the son who was not there, “be inside your mama, in my pussy, in my pussy, in my pussy.”<br />
<br />
The first sweet penetration caused me to take a deep intake of air. Despite my wetness I still felt the force of his full manhood entering me. He pushed all the way in and I felt like Paul was in me again, fucking me and filling me like he had so many times before. I held him in me against his urgency to move and stroke. “Please stay,” I implored him.” “Stay inside me like this, just for a minute baby, it feels so good to be filled like this.”<br />
<br />
I held him fast as he said how much he loved me; I held him until neither of us could stay still any longer. My hips moved and his cock moved. He gave me the full length of his manhood over and over. At the edge of my consciousness a voice was questioning my sanity, telling me that it was my son Robert’s cock that was in my pussy, Robert that was driving me toward orgasm. I stopped listening and let the feelings wash over me: the feelings in my nipples, in my pussy, and on every inch of skin.<br />
<br />
I thought about Paul with each stroke that was penetrating my pussy. I waited for my young son to come in me hoping it would be like it was with Paul, strong and hard and long. I expected him to come quickly but he stayed in me and gave me more than I thought an eighteen year old without much experience could. I became more excited. When he did say, “Mom I’m coming, I’m coming in you,” I was ready. I let myself go, and it was Paul who was coming in me, full and strong as he always did. I came with my love that had come back to me, if only in my passion, and if only for a moment.<br />
<br />
After we came, I felt guilty for having slept with my son, and more ashamed that I had used him as a substitute for his brother. But it felt good to be sexually relieved and I was proud that my son could make love so well.<br />
<br />
The next morning, before Robert awoke and I could sort things out with him, the phone rang. When I answered, I knew I was in trouble. It was only the third or fourth time I’d heard from him since he left. “Hi mom, it’s Paul” was enough to send a flutter into my belly.<br />
<br />
“Hi sweetheart.” I said it as if I had never cried disconsolately when he told me he was leaving. I said it as if I didn’t scream all those terrible things at him after begging him to stay.<br />
<br />
“Mom, I have to be in the city for a while on business with the new job. What would you think about me staying at the house? You shouldn’t be angry at me forever, should you?”<br />
<br />
“No, of course not honey, yes, come home; Robert and I would love to see you.”<br />
<br />
Why give yourself heartache? Why ask for trouble? I knew I wasn’t thinking right but there I was, one week later, dressing for his arrival. I had put Robert off with pleas for his understanding. I didn’t tell him Paul was coming at first and only said that I needed time and that I loved him.<br />
<br />
I looked in the full mirror at the dark makeup Paul liked around my eyes, at his favorite dress with stockings and heels. I touched the perfume to the neck that he used to bury his face into as he inhaled.<br />
<br />
I thought about the first time I was intimate with Paul. Robert was with his father for a weekend trip, the father who was trying to make up for being a shit for hundreds of weekends. It was a Friday night and Paul was home. I had made dinner and we had both finished two beers. There was quiet music playing and I was feeling good so I asked Paul to dance with me. At first he refused but I pulled him up playfully and he held me close. Having one beer is usually my limit, but was I drunk from the two - not very. Not having affection, or warmth, or sex, for ten months - was I hungry? Yes, very.<br />
<br />
Our bodies fit well into the dance and I could feel my son getting hard against me. It felt good and I wasn’t put off by it. His lips were on my cheek, not quite kissing; his hands were under my waist and not quite touching where he shouldn’t. All he said was, “You feel good ma.”<br />
<br />
I said, “Thank you sweetheart,” and gently kissed his lips. During the longest thirty seconds of my life, our lips stayed together. His tongue lightly touched mine and his hand sat firmly where they shouldn’t. We looked in each other’s eyes and kept dancing. Our deepening breaths said all that had to be said. Both of his hands caressed my breasts and I didn’t stop him; I closed my eyes and enjoyed it.<br />
<br />
Paul unbuttoned my top and unhooked the bra without fumbling; he’d done it before. He gently stroked my bare breasts and the nipples responded. We were still moving slowly against each other to the music as he leaned down to take one of my breasts into his mouth. His sucking became increasingly strong and his teeth across the nipple sent a jolt through me that caused me to yelp. He didn’t stop and my body undulated against the hard mass that bulged in his pants. The urgency with which he said, “Mom, I want you,” let me know we were at a point of no return. I also knew that I was going to let him have me.<br />
<br />
I took his hand and we went into my bedroom. I unhooked my skirt as he took off his shirt and pants. I was momentarily stopped when he stood naked before me. His cock was large and hard and the realization that it was my son that was about to fuck me was daunting. He finished disrobing me by pulling my panties down. He said, “God ma, you’re great looking.”<br />
<br />
I expected him to take me in a heated fury but he took control as if he’d had many women before me. He kneeled and before taking me in his mouth said, “What a pretty pussy.” His kisses between my legs made me hotter than I needed to be. I went down on my knees and took him in my arms. We kissed and touched and then I was on my back on the floor. My son opened my wet pussy with his cock and I knew I would never be able to take away the fact that I was a mother who had let her son fuck her. I hoped I would never want to.<br />
<br />
At that moment all I wanted was more. More of my son’s loving attention, and more of my son’s cock. I didn’t care if it was true or not, at that moment I needed to hear the words. “Tell me you love me honey, tell me.”<br />
<br />
“Yes mamma, I love you, I love you more than anything.” I knew he would say anything to keep on fucking me but I didn’t care. He said I love you with each stroke and my heated desire convinced me it was true. He pushed deeper into my pussy and I was wet enough to hear the moist insertions. He touched my ass and he touched my breasts as he stroked me. His hand moved over all of me as his cock moved inside me. I could feel his pace rising towards orgasm when I knew I had to stop him because I wasn’t protected, in more ways than one.<br />
<br />
A slight cold tremor went through me. “Baby, don’t come inside me – you have to stop.”<br />
<br />
He grumbled “Oh fuck…” and pulled out.<br />
<br />
I said, “I’m sorry baby, I just wanted you in me for a while, but momma’s going to take care of you.” I went into a sixty-nine position. I took his cock into my mouth and was intent on making him feel good, not caring if was going to do me or not. It was only a moment later that I felt his mouth on me. I sucked the big, warm, cock that tasted of my pussy juices, hardly able to concentrate because of what my son was doing to my clit. I couldn’t imagine how he had learned the things he knew about a woman’s body.<br />
<br />
My clit was throbbing and aching to send me over. I stroked his cock harder as I sucked hoping he would come because I couldn’t wait any longer. I cupped his balls and stopped long enough to say, “Come for mamma baby.”<br />
<br />
I heard his sounds on my clit just before the first stream of cum almost choked me. I wasn’t expecting so much, so fast, and so hard. After the initial jet was swallowed, my instincts took over because I had started to come myself. I continued sucking my son as he came in my mouth but the body-wracking orgasm I was experiencing overwhelmed me. It had been almost a year and a half since I came from a man’s touch, and it felt like it.<br />
<br />
I didn’t want to be alone with my thoughts and I said, “Stay with me tonight baby, sleep here.” I wanted to be inside him, as deep as he had been inside me. We crawled into bed and I felt him naked against me and held him as I trembled. He soothed me and touched me and soon I calmed and was able to fall asleep for a while.<br />
<br />
I awoke and I was on my belly. Paul was taking me from behind. I didn’t know how long he had been inside of me but I was wet. I said, “Paul don’t…”<br />
<br />
He said, “Don’t worry mom, I’m not going to come in you.” He pressed into me as I relaxed and felt him deep in my pussy.<br />
<br />
I said, “I’m sorry honey, tomorrow I’m going to go back on the pill.” With that statement I was declaring to both of us that what was happening was not a one-time thing. I was also telling my son that he could have me whenever he wanted me. I needed some reassurance and asked him more leading questions. “Is it good baby; is this what you want…you do love me don’t you baby?”<br />
<br />
“Yes mom, yes, yes” He gave me a few kind words and he gave me the length of his cock over and over until he pulled out and came. I felt the warm cum on my ass and in the small of my back.<br />
<br />
The next months were the most sexually active of my life. He wanted me all the time and he had me all the time. At least all the time we could find when Robert wasn’t around. I was flushed with the reverie when the doorbell rang.<br />
<br />
When I opened the door, I knew I wasn’t only in trouble, I knew I was finished. It was hopeless. I looked at Paul’s tanned handsome face and it was all over me: the feelings, the desire, and the senseless love that he wouldn’t return.<br />
<br />
I went to his arms anyway. Feeling him against me again was wonderful. He held me longer that I had hoped for, closer than I had hoped for. I loved hearing him say, “I missed you mom.”<br />
<br />
I pulled away when I heard Robert coming. Paul’s greeting was lots warmer than Robert’s. We had a pleasant dinner and then things started getting complicated. When Robert was out of earshot, Paul said to me, “Mom, I came back because I want to be with you, I have to be with you. You’re the one that does it for me.” I didn’t know what to say but Paul did. “Mom we’re going to sleep in the same room tonight and that’s all there is to it.”<br />
<br />
I said “But Robert…”<br />
<br />
“Mom, I’ll talk to Robert; it’s all going to be fine.” I knew it was my responsibility to talk to Robert but I was glad not to have to deal with it.<br />
<br />
The brothers spoke for a nerve-wracking hour and when they came back, they both looked fine. I thought it was miraculous. Paul said smiling, “See mom, I told you it would all work out; Robert understands it all now.”<br />
<br />
I said, “Robert, are you sure its all okay with you, because…”<br />
<br />
“It’s fine mom, Paul and I talked about everything, I’m cool with it, you guys do what makes you happy.”<br />
<br />
I was so relieved I almost cried. “Thank you baby, I love you.” I blew Robert a kiss.<br />
<br />
It was excruciating waiting until we went to bed. Paul was quiet. I had so many questions and doubts and fears but I didn’t want to stir up a hornet’s nest so I thought I would let it all go and do it over time, now that we’d be together. He gave his most charming smile and said, “Mom, take your clothes off - slowly.”<br />
<br />
I did a kind of joking strip tease and when my bra came off he beckoned me over with his finger. “You always had great tits, mom” he said. He kneaded them and fondled them until I tingled and then he sucked each nipple in earnest. His passion often lent him a rough edge so I wasn’t surprised when he pinched and twisted them until I squealed.<br />
<br />
When we were both naked Paul was on his back on the bed with his cock straight up. “He gave me a wicked smile and said, “Look what I have for you mom; come and get it.” I was uncomfortable with his tone but he was beautiful lying there. He gave me an order. “Now lick it and sit on it.”<br />
<br />
I figured he wanted to play so I joked, “Yes master, your slave will obey you.” I licked along the shaft thinking it would be as it had been before he left. When I used to suck him, I was in control. He kept looking at me as I engulfed the head into my mouth. He didn’t moan the way he used to; he just smiled as if I were a whore servicing him and not his mother who was making love to him.<br />
<br />
After a few minutes of sucking, he made me ride him. I eased myself onto the hard pole and started to forget my concerns as the feeling of the length of him rode in and out of my pussy. I leaned down to kiss him when I heard the door.<br />
<br />
Robert walked in and I closed my arms over my breasts even though he had held and sucked them only days before. “Robert what are you doing?” All he had on was a pair of shorts. All of it was incomprehensible to me.<br />
<br />
I started to get off him but Paul held me and stayed hard inside me. “It’s okay mom, don’t worry about it. I told Robert to come in.”<br />
<br />
When I realized what they had planned for me, I protested, “No Paul, don’t make me do this, I can’t; please baby.”<br />
<br />
He looked at me with thinly disguised impatience. “I want you to; I told him it was okay. It’s not like you didn’t fuck him before. I know everything and he knows everything. Who do you think taught him how to eat pussy? Just relax, okay?”<br />
<br />
I weakly said, “Okay.”<br />
<br />
By that time, my younger son had his shorts off and was positioned behind me. He pressed me to lean over and then I heard him spit on his hand. It wasn’t long before I felt the knob of his cock pressing against the pucker of my ass. Paul had resumed humping up at me when Robert pushed past my anal ring. I’d never had a man there.<br />
<br />
It felt big, as if he was pushing a big rubber pole into me. I knew that a woman’s body would accommodate almost any size man but when it became reality and my son began stretching me, and forcing his cock deeper into my ass, I wasn’t so sure. I moaned and whined at the same time, “Robert, baby, do it easy, it’s too much.”<br />
<br />
He pressed in at a slower pace and I was grateful. It started to feel good.<br />
<br />
Paul meanwhile was tugging roughly on my breasts and becoming impatient. He said to Robert, “Are you going to fuck her or what?”<br />
<br />
His lack of sympathy made it feel as if he was driving into me too. I said, “Paul he’s doing it hard enough.”<br />
<br />
His response was, “Come on mom, it’s just a little fun.” He reached back and spread my ass open as his brother’s stroking managed to get all of his cock into me. “Let’s go baby brother, bang her good…give it to her. I told you she’d like it in the ass.” He was half right. I liked it and I hated it. Robert stroked and I could hear him building and accelerating to come. He probably would have within a minute when Paul said, “Hold on boy, don’t come yet.”<br />
<br />
Finally Paul told Robert to pull out of me. He urged me off him and I was lying on my stomach relieved and catching my breath from my first experience with anal sex when I realized that the ordeal was far from over.<br />
<br />
Paul was kneeling behind me, slathering something on his cock, and then on my asshole. I was about to find out what Paul’s larger cock would feel like in my tormented smaller hole. When I felt the knob pass the expanded ring, I kept repeating, “OH God. Oh God.”<br />
<br />
I didn’t know how he was getting it in to me. It was fire hot and I felt every inch of cock that he was burying in my ass. I thought I couldn’t be stretched anymore without being torn apart but he kept giving me as much as he could. Paul was getting hotter as he plowed into my tender asshole and his talk was rougher than I had ever heard. “OH, OH, fuck yeah, you have a great ass for fucking Doreen, just perfect for squeezing out every bit of cum out of my cock. And that’s what I’m going to give you, I’m going to fill your ass with cum, that’s what you want isn’t it?” When I didn’t answer and only moaned, he took the two globes of my ass in his hands and spread me while pounding every inch of his big cock into me. “Isn’t it?”<br />
<br />
“Yes,” I responded. It hurt and I wanted it to be over so I told him what he wanted to hear. “It’s what I want, I want you to fuck me and fill my ass, fill my ass…” I kept repeating it until he was satisfied.<br />
<br />
“That’s right, that’s a good girl. Now we’ll give you something extra because you’re such a good mom. He told Robert to get under me and work himself into my pussy.<br />
<br />
I was rapt with Paul’s insertions when Robert entered my pussy. The double penetration led to strange unexpected sensations. The two cocks my sons had in me moved at different tempos. I was getting lost in the feelings as my younger son began to raise his hips and cock up into me. I responded by moving up and down on his cock as I leaned over and put my palms on the bed for balance. Robert held my face and kissed me. He then took a mouthful of my tit and sucked and bit the nipple until I could hardly stand the stimulation that was coming at me from so many places.<br />
<br />
I thought I couldn’t feel more depraved. One of my son’s was in my pussy and the other was in my ass. I didn’t know if either of them was making love to me, or both just fucking me. It struck me that maybe I was getting what I deserved. I didn’t deserve to be loved for what I had started with Paul. Maybe I was being treated like the whore I was.<br />
<br />
Just when I thought they would come and be done with me, at Paul’s lead, they both pulled out and had me sitting at the edge of the bed. They were both stroking hard when Paul told me to open my mouth. I obeyed despite the voice that told me not to. I took each of my son’s cock in turn and sucked them. At one point I thought they were trying to force all their meat into my mouth at once.<br />
<br />
Finally they came. With my mouth opened they shot streams of hot come at me. They came in my mouth and they came on my face. My son’s were coming all over their mother and I just let them. Paul pulled hard on my tit as the last of the volleys landed on me. Paul filled my mouth with his sticky softening meat first pushing to the back of my throat, and then drawing it out until I had sucked him clean. When they finished with me, I felt desperately alone.<br />
<br />
Here’s where it gets complicated. My mother didn’t write all that you just read, I did. I wrote all that about my mother, my older brother, and me for a reason. I wrote it through the night after we both had her, and when I gave it to her the next day I said, “Mom, I know how you’re feeling and I want you to read this. I wrote it as if I were you because I want you to know that I understand what you’ve been going through. Maybe not every detail is exactly as it happened, but Paul told me about every time he had you; he loved telling it. Maybe I never should have even listened mom, but it was like a great magnet that I was trying to pull away from. I didn’t want to hear any of it because it was you and Paul, and yet, I wanted to hear all of it because it was so exciting to me and if you let him make love to you, I thought that maybe one day you’d let me.”<br />
<br />
She just stood there without saying anything and I went on, “Mom you have to know that he’s just going to do it to you again…he doesn’t care.”<br />
<br />
She took the pages from my hand and said, “You’re wrong.” She went into her room and I didn’t see her until the next day.<br />
<br />
I wondered if I’d done the right thing. I thought about all that happened when Paul came back and we had that talk. I had tried to reason with him. I said, “Paul, do you know how bad mom felt after you left? She was down all the time, crying. Why’d you do it man?”<br />
<br />
He said, “Oh come on little brother, what was I supposed to do? Do you think I was going to fuck a forty year old forever? Look, Doreen’s a great screw but I wanted to go fuck around with a lot of girls. She went nuts every time I went out. It was just too much. And besides it was better to cut her off than leave her hanging on.”<br />
<br />
“But you hurt her,” I said, “She’s so beautiful and sexy… and…”<br />
<br />
He knitted his brow, looked at me, and then laughed. “Who bro, did you two…?”<br />
<br />
I shook my head yes and he laughed out loud. “You little fucker, why didn’t you tell me? How long has this been going on?”<br />
<br />
I told him, “It only happened once and when you called and said you were coming back, she stopped. She wants you, you bastard. Are you going to be good to her this time?”<br />
<br />
“Sure, I’m going to be good to her,” he said. “I’m going to give the best fucking she ever had tonight.” He laughed like a lunatic. I asked him if he planned to stay and he just laughed again. “Man, I’m passing through here for a few days and I figured I might as well have some ass.”<br />
<br />
I was about to tell mom but then I thought that maybe the best thing would be to let Paul show her what a rotter he was. His suggestion was the capper. It certainly never crossed my mind. He said, “Listen man, I’ll get her warmed up and then you come in and get some too.”<br />
<br />
I said, “Are you nuts? She’ll never let that happen.”<br />
<br />
“You have a lot to learn bro; she’ll do whatever I ask her to. You just come in ready to fuck after I’m in there for about ten minutes.”<br />
<br />
Mom was probably reading while I was going over all that had happened in my mind. I knew what I experienced was different from what she did when I went into that room with her and Paul. When I saw her straddled over him I got hot. Before I went in I figured that if I was lucky, I might have her after Paul was finished, but when I was there behind her, I wanted her so badly I couldn’t stop myself.<br />
<br />
If the thought even crossed my mind that I would have anal sex with her, I would have brought in something for lubrication, but looking at her beautiful ass waiting for me, I just spit as much as I could and put it on the tip.<br />
<br />
When I first pushed into my mother’s ass and she cried out, I almost pulled out and left. I couldn’t bear the thought of hurting her. But she didn’t say “Stop Robert,” or “Get out of me Robert.” What she said was, “Do it easy.” I did it easy. I tried to gently slide in and out of her tightly gripping hole.<br />
<br />
I remembered Paul egging me on. I didn’t pound her like he wanted me to but I did manage to give her the full length of me with each stroke. It was so tight in her hole that the rubbing on my cock made me feel as if I would come sooner than I wanted to. The sounds mom was making made me think that it felt as good for her as it did for me.<br />
<br />
I was at the point of anticipating what it would feel like to let go and shoot my cum into that beautiful ass in front of me when Paul made me pull out. He got out from under her and went to the drawer where he knew she kept the lube. He put in on his dick and got behind her. When he shoved it into mom’s ass, that’s when she let out the yelp.<br />
<br />
Paul was paying little attention to her discomfort and in fact, it seemed to turn him on more. I didn’t like the smile on his face while he fucked her harder and harder and I said, “Take it easy man.”<br />
<br />
“Shut the fuck up,” was his response as he kept pounding her. I was just about to try and push him off her and let the chips fall where they may when he stopped and pulled out of her.<br />
<br />
I thought about how he made mom sit on the bed and then stuck his cock in her face. She was staring off when he said, “Open your mouth,” she did and he pushed enough meat into her that she made a choking sound. He eased back and flexed his hips back and forth as she sucked. When he pulled out, he nodded to me to take over. I hesitated but couldn’t resist her waiting mouth. While she sucked me, I felt Paul trying to get in her mouth at the same time and I pulled away.<br />
<br />
I kept stroking and couldn’t keep from coming. At the moment it was exciting. I’m watching it all happen again as mom takes the jets we released at her…some of them landing in or on her mouth and the rest…all over her. As soon as I finished, I knew I had let it go too far. I wished I had found another way to show her Paul’s miserable intentions.<br />
<br />
When Paul left the room I sat on the bed next to her. She looked lost. I put my arm around her and said, “I’m sorry mom; did I hurt you?”<br />
<br />
I could see the tears forming and she said, “How could you?”<br />
<br />
I started telling her. I told her Paul was going to leave and she didn’t believe me. She went into the bathroom and came out dressed. She didn’t say anything to me. That’s when I decided to write what happened, as if I were she. That’s what I spent the night doing.<br />
<br />
The next time I saw my mother she looked strangely calm. She said, “I read what you wrote for me Robert. You really looked inside me; I don’t know what to say. You love me don’t you?”<br />
<br />
“Yes mom, I love you and I want us to be together.”<br />
<br />
She didn’t respond to that. She said, “Well you were right, he’s leaving. Are you leaving too?”<br />
<br />
I said, “No mom, I’m not leaving. I’m here, and I’m loving you.” I told her all that I had thought and felt about what we’d been through. Each sentence was just another way of saying, “I love you.”<br />
<br />
“Robert, after all this, I can’t talk about anything.”<br />
<br />
I said, “Take your time mom, I’m here.”<br />
<br />
Paul left the next day and mom was very tentative towards me for the rest of the day, the rest of the week, and the rest of the month. But I could feel her warming, and sometimes, good things happen when you least expect it.<br />
<br />
She started to sit close to me in the evenings while we watched TV or read and every once in a while she’d kiss my cheek for no reason. Having her that close wasn’t easy, especially when she’d rest up against me and I could feel her breast on my arm or her thigh against my thigh. My desire to touch her was so strong at those times but I knew that it was not the right thing to do at that time. So I kept fantasizing and masturbating in the shower with only one woman sucking my cock and opening herself for me, my mom.<br />
<br />
We listened to music sometimes but she never asked me to dance. We talked about lots of things but she only mentioned our past sexual encounter once when one night out of the blue, she said, “Boy, that was some screwed up mess wasn’t it?”<br />
<br />
I didn’t have to ask what she was talking about and I just said, “Yeah, it was.”<br />
<br />
I had started college and mom worked as a manager of a shoe store when her fortieth birthday came around and we decided to go out to celebrate. She looked gorgeous dressed up. She had heels and stockings on and a dress cut low enough to see the fullness at the top of her breasts. I imagined standing behind her with my cock against her ass and reaching inside her bra until her nipple was on my fingers. I did nothing; I even said nothing. Mom said, “Don’t you think I’m pretty anymore?”<br />
<br />
I played it down. I said, “I’m sorry mom; I was distracted. You look lovely.” I could hardly contain myself all evening, but I did.<br />
<br />
At the end of the night she gave me a short kiss on the lips and said, “Thank you love, it would have been a lot harder tonight without you.” I would have given anything to be in the bedroom with her when she took off those heels and stockings and bra and panties and then once again touch her fragrant skin, her breasts, her pussy, and then once again be inside in, make love to her, sleep with her. But nobody was making me any offers.<br />
<br />
When she told me a guy at work had asked her out, I almost panicked. She said, “Robbie, do you think I should go out with him; would you mind?”<br />
<br />
I liked that she asked if I would mind; I did, but still I said, “If it would make you happy mom, sure; it’s up to you.” She went out once and that was the end of it.<br />
<br />
It was that kind of thing for months until the night she came home from work and said, “Robbie, do you get lonely?”<br />
<br />
I said, “A little mom, but I’m happy with the time we spend together at night and on weekends.”<br />
<br />
“Robbie, have you not been going out because of me?”<br />
<br />
I wasn’t sure how to answer but I decided I’d just let the chips fall where they may. I said, “Yes, I don’t know what’s going to be, but I know that for now, I love you and I don’t want anybody else.”<br />
<br />
She said, “I read what you wrote again and again and I’ve been thinking about how much you’ve been here for me. It’s probably crazy to think we could do this, but right now I want to be with you more than anybody else. Sometimes things are right for a moment and then never again. I’m afraid to do it, but I’m also afraid that one day I’ll look back and say that I was a fool not to try while everything was right. I guess what I’m saying is, I want you Robbie and I’m ready to try it if you still want to.”<br />
<br />
There was little else to talk about at that moment. The look on my face was the answer. She came to me and kissed me. There was more in that kiss than I had ever tasted. The kiss wanted; it understood, and it was love. We walked to her bedroom.<br />
<br />
I unbuttoned the shirt she wore and unhooked her bra. When I touched the velvety skin of her warm breasts she let out a relaxed sigh and began kissing my neck. Her nipples rubbed in the center of my palms. I said, “You’re for me now mom, aren’t you?”<br />
<br />
“Yes sweetheart, I’m for you, I’m only for you. Momma’s going to give you everything, everything you need, and everything you want. Just tell me baby, tell me.”<br />
<br />
“Mom I want all of you.”<br />
<br />
She took off the rest of her clothes and went to the bed. Her long legs were slightly splayed. She looked more beautiful than anyone had to be. I had wanted her for so long and now she was willing and open for me. The way she looked was only surpassed by the look on her face. I touched her face and smiled. I led a finger down her lips and over her throat until it rested on one of her nipples. I felt the rubbery tip rise under my caress.<br />
<br />
My cock was raging by the time I undressed and my mother looked at my cock and had a sweet smile on her face. She reached out her hand and I walked toward her until she held my cock. She massaged the shaft and softly caressed my balls. I stroked her hair and said, “I couldn’t have asked for a better mom than you.”<br />
<br />
She said, “You’re my beautiful boy and I’m going to love you like no mother ever could.” She sat up and took me in her mouth. I took both of her fully formed breasts in my hands as my mother sucked on my cock. I had been in her mouth before, but that was different. This was a mother loving her son with her mouth, sucking him because she belonged to him. She stopped and looked up at me and said, “Is it good baby…does momma make you feel good?”<br />
<br />
As if she had to ask, but of course she was asking so I could tell her, and I did. “Yes mom, it feels so good to be in your mouth. I can feel your tongue teasing the head of my cock and rubbing under the shaft, I can feel your soft lips on my cock as I move in and out of your mouth.” She moaned gently as she continued doing incredible things to my cock with her loving mouth. I told her what she was doing to me and I could almost feel the cum building in balls.<br />
<br />
I wanted to fuck her everywhere at that moment; I had to be inside her. I drew my cock slowly out of her mouth and bent to kiss the mouth that could bring me so much pleasure. I said, “I want to be in your pussy mom, this beautiful pussy.” I put my hand over the wet folds and massaged as my mother opened her legs wider. She got into position so I could enter her from above. My cock was hard and hot to my touch as I brought it to the opening that my mother’s fingers were spreading.<br />
<br />
I entered and we both made similar sounds of satisfaction. I was inside my mother’s pussy and she moved to take me deeper, and possess me. I pushed in until she started saying, “Robert…OH…Oh…” and had taken most of me inside her. I stayed and then pressed until I was in as far as I could go. She wrapped her legs around me and I felt as if I could stay in her pussy forever. I wasn’t only in a woman’s pussy; I was in the woman’s pussy I wanted to be in. I was deep inside my mother’s pussy.<br />
<br />
And then we both wanted to move. I began slowly stroking her; giving her the cock I’d long wanted her to want. She said, “Yes love, it feels good…don’t stop…good to have you inside me. I didn’t tell you enough but I always loved you as my baby boy. Now I love you as my man and I’m going to tell you all the time…I’m going to love you all the time. My sweet boy…in my pussy…in my mouth…”<br />
<br />
“Yes mom, in your pussy and in your mouth…and…everywhere.”<br />
<br />
I didn’t have to say it; she knew what I wanted. She said, “Yes baby, everywhere. You were the first man I ever had there…in my ass. No matter how it happened, you felt good in there. Yes honey, do it; I want you to love me that way.”<br />
<br />
I pulled back and she lifted her legs higher so her pucker was exposed. My cock was still wet with my mother’s pussy juices and I brought the head to the only ass I’d ever been in, and the only one I wanted to be in. I slowly applied pressure to force the thick knob in. The swollen head of my cock pierced the closed bud of my mother’s ass. The rubbery ring looked as stretched as it could be but the sounds coming from my mother were not sounds of pain as I passed through the tight entrance. She moaned as I slid deeper into her ass. It was hot and squeezing and good. She opened herself wider.<br />
<br />
A year before all this, even though I might have had my fantasies, I wasn’t sure any mother would open herself willingly, in that way, for her son. I was sure my mother wouldn’t. But there she was, my mother, with her fingers spreading herself so that her son could be in her ass.<br />
<br />
I watched mesmerized as my mom accepted me into her forbidden place. She was letting me take her anally to show me her love in a way very few mothers could. She said, “This is how much I love you Robert darling; this is how I’m going to show you…can you feel it baby…can you feel how much your mommy loves you?”<br />
<br />
“Yes mom,” I told her. “I can feel it with every inch of me that’s inside you…inside your beautiful body…I love you so much mom.” As I fucked her with the full length of my cock, the knob came out a few times. The pinkish pucker stayed slightly opened as if it was waiting for me to re-enter. The blood-filled tip was bulbous and looked almost purple as it opened her, but I had no trouble getting it back into her ass.<br />
<br />
I looked at the pussy above our union and I could see the glisten on the lips I wanted to kiss and suck as much as the lips of her mouth.<br />
<br />
As I watched my cock moving more fluidly in and out of my mother’s ass, I thought, “I’m fucking my own mother in the ass and it’s the best feeling I could ever have.” I wanted to say it out loud but somehow I couldn’t. I wanted to hear those words but all I managed was, “Oh mom, it’s so good to…have you…for me.”<br />
<br />
Mom was moaning and she seemed overwhelmed with the experience. She said, “Yes baby…I’m here for you like you were for me…for anything baby…to love me…to fuck me …wherever you want…in my pussy…in my ass…wherever you want…yes…yes…in my ass…in your mommy’s ass…” I felt proud to have a mother who could love her son without holding anything back; a mother who had opened her heart and every part of her body to let her son in. She was rubbing her pussy as I pushed as much of my cock as I could up into her. The last thing she said before she started to come was, “It’s good…so good…in my ass…my baby is fucking me in my ass…and it’s so good…Oh…Ohhhh…”<br />
<br />
It was all too much. The first shot of cum that I sent into my mother’s waiting channel surprised me because it seemed to fire out even before I realized I was going to come. The second, third, and forth weren’t a surprise but were just as intense as mom was calling out, “Yes baby…come in my ass…come in my ass…come in mommy’s ass…yes…yes…”<br />
<br />
As I continued entering my mother’s ass, the lubricating effect of my cum eased me quickly in for the deepest penetrations until I had given her everything I had. I said, “That was the best sex I ever had, mom. I really wanted to do it like that for another reason too.”<br />
<br />
She asked, “Why honey?”<br />
<br />
I said, “I wanted to be the first one to come in you there; does that sound silly?”<br />
<br />
“No baby,” she told me. “I’m glad it was you, and you’re going to be the only one that ever does.” That was the most memorable night of my young life, one that’s had many sequels, including last night.</div>
Unknownnoreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-4684755270112903450.post-80361541206833286182012-06-24T11:36:00.000-07:002013-12-06T12:38:57.537-08:00Mom become house slut<div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/-non1WWxt9rY/UqI1ydtxsjI/AAAAAAAADHM/RqW5h-KMU2w/s1600/mature-milf-anal-amateur-homemade-slut-outdoor-mum-beach-pics-2-3.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/-non1WWxt9rY/UqI1ydtxsjI/AAAAAAAADHM/RqW5h-KMU2w/s1600/mature-milf-anal-amateur-homemade-slut-outdoor-mum-beach-pics-2-3.jpg" height="240" width="320" /></a></div>
<br />
My mother always prided herself on being a hard working paralegal.
She loved the fact that she worked for a large and prestigious company. She loved waking up early each morning so that she could look her very best in the office. She loved wearing expensive attire and high-end accessories. And she loved the amount of money she was making, especially as a single mother who was proud of her independence.
So it came as no surprise that she was absolutely devastated when her department closed down and she was laid off.
But in an ironic twist of fate, I had been working for that same company, and when they recovered financially from the recession, a new division was created and I was able to get a management position there. And as it just so happened, my mother was later rehired as my paralegal.
She tried to laugh it off like it was no big deal. But it was kind of obvious that it bothered her to some extent. How could I blame her for that? She's my mother and she's told me what to do all my life, now I would be giving her orders at work. And as it later turned out, those orders would be more than just work related.
Housewife, Mother & Slut
He came to my office to congratulate me on the recent promotion. He was a middle aged man and was slightly obnoxious looking.
"It's nice to see some fresh young faces in charge around here. I've heard some good things about you and I'm sure you'll be a valued asset."<br />
<br />
"Thank you. I really appreciate it. So you're from the human resources department right?" I asked him.
"Yep. And I saw that Sandra was recently hired back and will be working for you. I just wanted to be the first to let you know that you're probably in for a real treat," he said with grin.
I didn't know how to respond. If I didn't know any better, this asshole just made a suggestive remark about my mother, not knowing that I was her son.
"What do you mean? That she's a hard worker?"
He kept grinning, "Oh yeah. She's a hard worker alright. She's also smart, funny, and she's a real hot piece of ass. Plus I heard she does other things really well if you know what I'm saying. Her old boss used to tell me that they did all sorts of sexual stuff in the office."<br />
<br />
"Very funny," I replied, trying to laugh it off. "You're pulling a gag on the new guy to get me to hit on her, and you and your buddies will get a nice laugh out of it. I get it. Really, I do. Nice try."
"Fine, but when she's under your desk sucking you off, don't say you never got a heads up from me," he said smiling before turning to walk away.
"Wait," I replied. "Are you serious? I mean...that still goes on in the workplace these days? I know it's a laid back environment around here, but everyone in management seem so professional and uptight."
"Well it's not against the rules if no one knows about it. Catch my drift?"
"And you've seen this happen with her? Or is this from what her last boss told you?"
"Both actually," he said with a smirk. "I've caught a few glimpses of her on knees with him. He used to brag about it to me and a few others around here. And I don't know why you look so upset about hearing this. You look as though I'm talking about your wife, or your sister, or even your own mother. She's just some legal assistant that'll help you draft documents for clients. Who knows, maybe if you play your cards right, she'll be your little office slut too. You should be thrilled."
"Uh...yeah...I guess so."
If only he knew...
***
My head was spinning as I drove home that afternoon<span style="background-color: white;">.</span><br />
<span style="background-color: white;"><br /></span>
<span style="background-color: white;"> Was he serious? Could my prim & proper mother actually do that type of stuff in the office? Worst of all, was she doing that while still married to dad?
There's obviously nothing wrong with her having sex, we're all human after all, but hearing those kinds of details about your own mother is a real shock to say the least. I prayed that he was actually referring to another woman with a similar name who was also recently hired back (which is one hell of a long shot).
God, I couldn't believe what was happening. One minute things were going great- with me and my mother both landing well paying jobs. The next minute, my whole world seemed to be upside down. The only thing I knew for sure was that lewd thoughts of my mother weren't going away anytime soon.
***A THING FOR AUTHORITARIAN FIGURES***
"So what do you think of my new outfit?" my mother asked as she posed for me.
She struck different poses for me to see while she stood in front of her bedroom mirror. As usual, her outfit was both classy and sexy at the same time. It hugged her physically fit body and showed off her curves where they needed to be shown.
"You really do look great mom," I replied honestly.
"Thanks," she smiled. "You know, I'm actually warming up to the idea of us working together, even though you get to be my boss. A lot of my friends tell me about how their kids move out and then they rarely ever hear from them again. So I think it's a great thing that we can spend so much time together."
"Yeah. You're right."
"What's the matter?" she asked with a concerned look on her face. "Are you starting to have second thoughts about this?"
"No, it's not that mom. It's just that...nevermind...it's nothing."
She put her hands on her waist and gave me that stern motherly look. "Don't give me that 'nevermind' stuff young man. I'm your mother, and I know when something is wrong.</span><br />
<span style="background-color: white;"><br /></span>
<span style="background-color: white;"> So tell me, what is it?"
I took a deep breath. "Fine, do you know a guy named Dave from human resources?"
"Sure I do. Why?"
"He dropped by to talk to me...and...well...let's just say that he didn't know that I'm your son when he was telling me about your encounters with your previous boss..."
"Oh my god..." she gasped. "That fucking jerk. I...I can't believe this."
"So it's true then?"
She paused for a brief moment. "I'm not a whore. So please don't think of me as one."
"I never said you were."
"No, but you were thinking it. I'm a grown woman. Who I have a relationship with, and what I do in that relationship is certainly nobody's business. So as far as I'm concerned, you have no right to judge me."
I took a few steps forward and put my hand on her shoulder in an attempt to comfort her.
"I'm not judging you mom. And you know that I would never think any less of you for any reason. It's just that, I was surprised to hear that I couldn't stop thinking about it. That's all."
"Fair enough," she replied. "But please don't think that I'd slept my way to the top or anything like that. I'm a hard working woman who has had to work for everything she has in life. And don't forget that your university education and this house hasn't come cheap either."
"That never even crossed my mind. You're the most dedicated and respectable woman I've never known," I replied honestly. "But I have to ask, did the relationship you have with your old boss happen while you were still with dad?"
A sudden look of shock came over her face. "God no! I've never cheated on your father, and this has absolutely nothing to do with us splitting up. It was only a short fling I had when I was single."
"Thank you. I'm glad to hear that because that was what really bothered me more than anything."
She smiled, "Well I'm sorry I overreacted. But since we'll be working together, I think it's best if we just clear the air right now and get it over with. The relationship I had with my ex-boss began over a year after I became single. I was constantly busy with my personal life and career. I worked very long hours, and he was the only man available to me and we slowly developed a mutual attraction. Plus I've always had a thing for authoritarian figures which made him even more attractive."
"A thing for 'authoritarian figures' huh? If I remember correctly, didn't you first meet dad when you used to work for him at another company?"
She flashed a serious look. "Don't get cute mister. But you're right, I used to work for your father and that's how we met. Like I said, I've always had a thing for authoritarian figures in my life. It's my only weakness. </span><br />
<span style="background-color: white;"><br /></span>
<span style="background-color: white;">So now you can stop wondering what this was all about."
***
There was a slight tension between us that night, but it eventually faded away and everything was back to normal.
But I still couldn't get over the fact that it was the first time my mother had ever mentioned anything about her closely guarded sex life. It felt as though layers were being peeled off the person I was most closest to in my life.
***AN INTERESTING DAY***
It was the first day that my mother and I would be heading to the office together with me being her boss. I still wasn't exactly sure how she would handle it, but by that morning, my mother had become very enthusiastic.
"I'm so excited!" she exclaimed with a cup of coffee on hand.
I couldn't help but notice how beautiful she looked- beaming with pride and dressed especially prim & proper. She was back to her old classy self again with the way she looked.
"Yeah, well it's defiantly going to be an interesting day," I replied, smiling back at her. "The fact that we'd be working together still hasn't fully sunk yet to be honest."
"I know how you feel. And you better not abuse your powers either," she replied playfully. "Believe me, you might be my new boss in the workplace, but I'll always be the boss when we're at home."
"You know, that part hasn't really sunk in yet either. It might actually be fun bossing you around for a change," I joked.
She suddenly put her coffee down and gave me a serious look.
"Look...there's something else I've been meaning to tell you. Aside from some of the other managers there and a few of my close friends, no one else knows that you're my son, and I'd like to keep it that way. </span><br />
<span style="background-color: white;"><br /></span>
<span style="background-color: white;">I've gotten over the fact that I'll be working for you, but it's still kind of humiliating to me if other people found out about that. I'm still a proud woman you know."
"I'm sure I'd feel the same way if I were in your shoes. So if you work hard and do what I say in the office, I'll be sure to keep this little secret between us."
A look of humility with a hint of embarrassment crept over her face. "You're obviously starting to enjoy this aren't you? At the end of the day, just remember who you're talking to young man."
***TREAT ME LIKE YOUR OLD BOSS***
A few hours had passed and I was sitting behind the desk of my office. It felt good being in charge, and not having to take orders from some guy who shamelessly steals other people's ideas and hard work. Instead, I just have to report back to upper-management every so often. Plus I would be making more money
Knock! Knock!
My mom opened the door and came inside with a smile.
"Hey boss," she said playfully while walking towards me. "Can I get you coffee or something? I can't stand the thought of you being overworked siting behind that cozy desk of yours."
"Your sarcasm is much appreciated mom. Don't you know it's bad practice to be condescending to your work place superior?" I replied.
She sat on my desk and continued her playful demeanor.</span><br />
<span style="background-color: white;"><br /></span>
<span style="background-color: white;"> "I guess not. But the reason I stopped by is because me and a few of my old colleagues are going out to eat together. We haven't seen each other in a while so my lunch break will probably be a little longer than it should. It won't happen again- I promise."
"I knew you couldn't resist taking advantage of me," I replied giving her stern but equally joking look. "I just didn't think it would be this soon. I mean, we've only been working together for a few hours now."
"Oh relax sweetheart. It's only an extra thirty minutes. Besides, I'm one of the more experienced employees around here when it comes to paralegal work, so I can get things done in a fraction of the time compared to anyone else."
"I'm sure you can. But I still fully expect to be treated like any one of your previous bosses," I said before immediately realizing what that meant to her.
Both of her eyebrows raised and she gave me a sly look. "Sooo...after everything you know, you still want me to treat you like one of my previous bosses huh? That's quite a revelation, especially considering how I told you some pretty intimate things."
"Oh come on...You know exactly what I mean. I meant that..."
She continued, "Now when you say that you want me to treat you like my old boss, did you mean how submissive and naughty I could be behind closed doors? Because that's what your comment sounded like to me." </span><br />
<span style="background-color: white;"><br /></span>
<span style="background-color: white;"> "Has anyone seen Sandra?" a voice said distantly in the background.
"Sounds like your friend is looking for you. I don't have a problem with you taking a little longer on your lunch break. Like you said, you're one of the best and hardest working people here."
She smiled and turned to leave. "I knew you'd see things my way."
***HAVE YOU EVER THOUGHT ABOUT INCEST?***
After a slightly awkward car ride home, my mother and I had dinner that evening together. None of us mentioned the innuendo filled discussion we had early in the day, but it was clearly still in the air.
"So what do you think about this pizza?" she asked, breaking the silence at the diner table.
"It's bread with a little tomato sauce and cheese on it," I replied. "It's good, but it's also crazy how some places in the downtown area can get away with charging some outrageous prices for something that costs only a small fraction to make."
She flashed a motherly look, "You're starting to sound like a manager already. You should fit right in over there."
"Well that's the idea. Speaking of which, we should really put this awkwardness behind us. I mean, I'm sure we're both thinking the same thing right now aren't we?"
"You're right," she said. "I'm sorry for getting a little too playful with you earlier. I was having a good time with old friends and I guess I got a little carried away in your office. So, I'm sorry again if I weirded you out in any way."</span><br />
<span style="background-color: white;"><br /></span>
<span style="background-color: white;"> "It wasn't that weird. It's just that you caught me totally off guard and I didn't know how to react. Well, to be honest, I thought it was actually kind of funny to hear you talk like that. You're always so proper and elegant when you're out in public, so it was fun seeing a lighter side of you for a change."
"So I take it you liked it then?" she teased.
"Oh no, not this again," I jokingly sighed.
"I'm being serious here. You really don't have anything to be ashamed of. It's a lot more accepted in this day and age."
I shook my head, "Huh? Wait...are we still talking about the same thing here? Because if I didn't know any better, I'd swear that you're asking me about..."
"Incest," she blurted out. "Have you ever thought about incest? Not necessarily with me, but in general."
"What? Heck no! What kind of sick pervert do you think I am? How could you ask me something like that?"
"Curiosity I suppose," she said with a shrug, like it was no big deal. "I read a lot of romance stories online and I'm often surprised by the large fan base that incest has. I've been extremely honest with you lately, so you can be honest with me; have you ever thought about it?"
"I'll answer your question on one condition," I said firmly.
Her eyebrow raised. "And what condition would that be?"
"I can't stop thinking about what you said in the office today, about how you did things that were 'submissive and naughty' with your last boss. And by the look you're giving me, I think you already know what I'm going to ask."
A sly and slightly embarrassed expression crept over her face. "Fine...I'll go first. You might already know by now that I had a certain liking for oral sex with my previous boss in his office. As for the 'submissive and naughty' part, I used to do different things that he'd ask of me, things that turned both of us on to no end."
"Like?"
"Like I used to occasionally go pantyless to work. He would call me in to his office, have me sit on his desk, and make me lift up my skirt to show him how I felt about it. That usually ended with me having to wipe his desk clean. In addition to me giving him oral sex, he would sometimes screw me in the supply room. And finally, if we worked overtime together, he would insist that I strip down and do my paralegal duties in the nude. And that meant that I had to walk around the office completely naked. There have been several instances where the custodian has gotten quite a show."
"Well that was a more that I was expecting to hear," I replied, feeling stunned by my mother's admissions.
She shrugged, "You asked for it. But now it's your turn. I have bent over backwards trying to be completely honest with you since you found out about my private endeavors, and I expect some reciprocation. So...have you ever thought about incest?"
"I guess."
"That short answer better be a joke young man," she said with her eyes becoming wide and her anger building. "I mean it, you may be the boss at work, but I'm still the boss at home. So start talking mister."
"Okay okay, it was a joke," I replied with a laugh. "But to your question, yes, I have. Who hasn't? I may have even visited some of the same sites you go to on occasions. So I'm not surprised that it has a large fan base, and it's probably a lot more popular as a fantasy than people think."
An amused look came over her face. "Well what's your favorite category of incest? What excites you the most?"
"Do we really need to go there?"
"After everything I told you? I think it's fair. Now start talking."
"I've always thought that father/daughter stuff was kinda hot, where the daughter teasers her dad and he starts feeling helpless because of his natural urges. I also think mother/son stuff is kind of fun too I guess."
"Mother/Son stuff huh?" she said with a grin. "Oh my. I had no idea you felt that way. Have you ever thought about me?"
"I should have known this was a set up. This is your way of embarrassing me for being your boss isn't it? I just knew it."
She laughed, "Relax sweetie. Believe it or not, I actually do like that you're my new boss. And thinking about me in that way is really nothing to be ashamed of. Like you said, this kind of thing is more common than people realize."
I paused for a moment, "...Well...in that case...I may have thought about you in 'that way' once or twice in my life- maybe a little more. </span><br />
<span style="background-color: white;"><br /></span>
<span style="background-color: white;">Can you blame me? Mother or not, you're a beautiful woman."
"I'm flattered that a vibrant and healthy young man would say that about me," she said graciously.
"So what about you?" I asked. "What kind of stuff do you like to read? Are there any particular incest fantasies you like to think about?"
"What do I think about? Right now I think I could use a warm bath with some light music to unwind after a long day. Maybe a little television afterwards and then it's off to bed."
"That's not a bad idea. If I'm not mistaken, you owe me some paperwork tomorrow," I replied.
She smiled, winked, and got up to give me a kiss on the forehead before leaving.
***OFFICE RELIEF & PROPER HOUSEWIFE***
It was late the next afternoon when my mother knocked on my office door, carrying some documents in a folder. She looked gorgeous as always. Her hair and make-up were done to perfection like usual, and so was her professional attire. But unlike yesterday, instead of wearing pants, she wore a knee-length office skirt with stockings on her legs which could grab any man's attention.
"Good afternoon boss," she said with grace and class. "I have the briefing you wanted, complete with detailed information and research I added on my own."
"And that's why you're the most dedicated and valuable person in this division," I said honestly to my mother. "I'll be sure to recommend a pay raise for you once evaluations come. You deserve it."
It was obvious that she felt proud of what I said, and it made her stand a little straighter and hold her head up a little higher.
"Thank you sir. I do appreciate it. And speaking of dedication and hard work, you look exhausted. Don't let the pressure of a new job get to you. It's always good to have a nice break every now and then to cool off. Trust me on that."
"Yeah, well this job ain't easy. It pays well, but of course that means upper-management expects good results. Thanks for caring though."
She casually walked over to where I sat and leaned her backside against my desk. Her face showed a touch of excitement and her skirt rode up slightly, and I was in anticipation over where this was headed.
"I saw you glancing at my legs a few times in the car this morning," she said with a hint of seduction. "I don't think that's ever happened before. Did you see anything you like? Or did you remember what I said about wearing a skirt for my ex-boss?"
I gulped and nervously replied, "Both maybe. What you did for your previous boss crossed my mind when I saw you were wearing a skirt. Plus you have great legs if you don't mind me saying so."
She reached down with both hands to pinch the sides of her skirt, and she slowly raised them to reveal the flesh of her thighs and the top of her garter.
"I'm glad you think so. You know, when I got dressed this morning, I realized that I never answered your question about if I had any incest fantasies of my own. </span><br />
<span style="background-color: white;"><br /></span>
<span style="background-color: white;">So maybe this may give you an idea..."
With that said, she pulled her skirt up even further to reveal the bottom end of her bare vagina to me in my office. My heart was pounding at the sight of my mother's brown labia. She pulled even further fully expose her cleanly shaven crotch. If things weren't hot enough, she sat on my desk and spread her legs apart, putting her dripping wet pink flesh on full display for my viewing pleasure.
"Oh my..." I gasped with my eyes glued to her womanly parts. "I...I take it you have a thing for mother/son? You're soaking wet..."
She nodded. "Yes. Among other things, I enjoy a good mother/son story every now and then. And if you're wondering why I'm doing this, it's because I can't stand the thought of my son being over-worked and over-stressed. Judging by your reaction, it's worked. Have a good day boss."
I was snapped out my trance when my mother yanked her skirt back down and walked away. Just as she was about to leave my office, she gave me a wink and another reminder not to stress out.
***
A few short hours later and my mother and I were in the car and on our way home. To say things were more awkward than yesterday was an understatement. I had just had an up close encounter with my mother's vagina, and to make matters worse, she was acting extra friendly while I drove as if to tease me.
"You look so much more relaxed than when I saw you at your office," she said as I drove. "Coffee and donuts always work wonders don't they?"
"Sure they do. But I think you know that I had something a little more visual to help calm me down."
"Good. </span><br />
<span style="background-color: white;"><br /></span>
<span style="background-color: white;">Well I'm glad it worked. It was a little raunchy I'll admit, but it worked. Men always seem to lose their minds at the sight of a woman's vagina, even if it's the one they came out of."
I tried not to but I couldn't help but laugh.
"Very funny mom," I replied. "But seriously, that was the best part of my week. All the stress I had from this promotion left my body and I felt like a new man."
"In other words, you went to the bathroom and masturbated didn't you?" she asked playfully.
"No comment on that."
She laughed, "Well, I really don't mind you getting off to my private area. You being happy is all that matters. Just don't expect that to be a common occurrence. Like I've said before, you may be the boss at work, but don't forget who calls the shots when we're at home."
"Actually, that might not be the case anymore" I retorted. "If I'm not mistaken, I'll be bringing home a bigger check than you. So that would kind of make me the man of the house now wouldn't it? I mean, it's tradition. You can't argue with that."
I kept my eyes on the road as I heard her giggle ever so slightly.
"Mom, I can hear you laughing. What is it?"
"I love this new take charge attitude of yours," she said playfully. "It's nice. Really. You're becoming a grown man now. It's certainly a lot better than seeing you play video games all day. But I suppose you're right on that account. You're the man of the house now."
"Hmmm...this isn't like you to give up so easily. I've got a funny feeling about this."
"What? Your mother isn't allowed to agree with you anymore?" she asked as if she was genuinely surprised.
"Well, this conversation would have to be put on hold. I could use a nice long shower right about now."
I pulled in to our driveway, and once we got home, we headed to our respective rooms to unwind after a long and unusual day.
***SEEN A NAKED WOMAN BEFORE?***
The awkwardness and sexual tension between my mother and I continued that night. We had a nice home cooked meal which she made. And it was extra special considering that she rarely takes the time on a weekday to make some of her best dishes with a gourmet presentation.
"How do you like the food?" she asked, already knowing the answer.
I nodded while I cleaned my plate. "Delicious. You really knew what you were doing when you made this. I haven't eaten food this good in a while mom."
"Thank you," she said proudly. </span><br />
<span style="background-color: white;"><br /></span>
<span style="background-color: white;">"You deserve it. After all, you're the man of the house now right? Isn't that what you want? So I guess I'll have to treat you accordingly."
"Hmm...now I'm starting to become even more skeptical here. Do you want extra breaks at work or what? There has to be a catch here?"
She smiled, "There is no catch. It's just that, it's a pleasure to see you becoming a real grown up. I meant what I said earlier about you becoming a young man now. As a single mother who's raised you for the past many years, I find it to be very rewarding. And I couldn't be more proud of you."
I reached over and patted my mother's hand. "Thanks mom. I owe it all to you. Sorry if I was being a jerk about it."
"Don't worry. But in the meantime, these dishes won't clean themselves. Come on, help me bring all these plates over to the kitchen counter."
"After a meal like this, you deserve the night off. I'll do the dishes tonight and you go rest."
She smiled, "I appreciate that. Good night sweetie."
My mother then gave me a kiss on the check before heading up the stairs.
***
For the never several minutes, I washed the dishes and reflected on how crazy things have been lately. I couldn't believe that my mother and I had talked about such intimate and personal things. On top of being my mom, she was by far the most classy and elegant woman I know. And I was still trying to wrap my head around the fact that she showed me her vagina up close as a way to relieve me.
I heard footsteps behind me just as I was finishing up, and I turned around to say 'good night' to my mother. </span><br />
<span style="background-color: white;"><br /></span>
<span style="background-color: white;"> "Thanks again for the..."
My jaw immediately dropped. I stood in disbelief at the sight of my mother walking in the kitchen completely naked.
She looked stunning. Her hair was down and her make up was freshly washed off, giving her a natural look. Her body showed her middle-age, but that the same time, she was great physical shape from all of her workouts. She had athletically toned legs and thin arms, and her breasts were medium sized and sagged a little. And her hard pink giant nipples showed that either she was cold, or she was aroused.
"Oh don't give me that look. What's the matter, you've never seen a naked woman before?," she asked as she grabbed a cup off the counter and headed to fridge for some juice.
I stammered, "Of...of course I have. It's just that...you're YOU. You're my..."
"You're mother?" she said, finishing my sentence. "Of course I know that. But since you want to be regarded as 'the man of the house', then it's only fitting that I be your housewife. And before you were born, your father and I were practically nudists at home. So it's only fair that you get the same treatment isn't it?"
"I...I'd have to agree. I think I could get used to this."
She poured her juice and just as she left, she lightly touched the growing erection through my shorts. "It sure feels like you could. You've really turned out to be a real man in more ways that one. Sleep well."
***NAKED HOUSEWIFE & OFFICE SLUT***
I sat in my office late the next morning and reflected again upon all that's happened in the past many hours. </span><br />
<span style="background-color: white;"><br /></span>
<span style="background-color: white;">Earlier in the day, as we rode in the car together, my mother made it perfectly clear that the previous night wasn't some fluke; and that she would be more than willing to be my naked housewife in order to relieve stress for the both of us, and to show her appreciation for how hard I was working. And naturally, the thought of that hadn't left my mind since.
Knock! Knock!
My mother was at my door, wearing her usual office attire and a bright smile. The clock said it was 11:55 so I just assumed it was the same situation as the day before.
"Hey there," I said. "Need another extension for your lunch break?"
"Actually, not today. I told them I'd be skipping today's lunch meeting with them."
"Why?"
She gave me an uncharacteristically shy and vulnerable look as she approached my desk.
"Because I still feel as though we still have some things we needed to clear up between us, and I couldn't wait until this evening. Besides, I really like this office setting. It's fitting."
I nodded, "You're right about the clearing things up part. I haven't been able to focus on work all morning, especially after seeing you...you know...naked last night. Plus I haven't been able to shake the thought of seeing you that way from now on either.
"That's a good thing I hope..." she replied with an eyebrow raised.
"That's a great thing," I smiled. "You're amazing."
"Good," she said smiling back. "Because I think there's something else you might like to hear. </span><br />
<span style="background-color: white;"><br /></span>
<span style="background-color: white;">Remember when I told you yesterday that I enjoyed mother/son fantasies?"
"How could I forget?"
"Well, you never asked me anything beyond that. Because if you had, you would have found out that I used to spy on my brother having sex with our mom growing up. It happened on his 18th birthday, and since then, I developed a rather strong oedipal fantasy that would rival most male authors of incest stories."
A small shiver went down my spine, the good kind, but I tried my best not to show my mother how aroused hearing that made me. I tried to say as calm as possible, but regardless, she could tell I was enthused.
"Oh..." I gasped. "You mean Uncle Joe and Grandma have been..."
"Screwing," she said. "I don't get to see it anymore because we obviously don't live together anymore. But I still fantasize about them from time to time, especially when I'm reading stories. And more recently, I've developed another strong incest fantasy regarding someone else in my immediate family; care to guess who that is?"
I paused for a moment to be sure what she was implying. "At this point, I'd say it's your current boss, the guy you're talking to right now, and who's office you're standing in. I know, I'm an irresistible guy."
She laughed, "Three days as a boss and you've got an ego already? You'll fit right in with upper-management."
"So what happens next? I mean, we obviously can't be open about this, but it's not like anyone is going to find out."
"Well I'm already going to be your naked housewife at home," she stated. "Neither of us seem to have a problem with that. So as your work place subordinate, why not add another title for me?"
"I'm not sure where this is going, but I love the possibilities. </span><br />
<span style="background-color: white;"><br /></span>
<span style="background-color: white;">What do you have in mind?"
"How would you feel about me being your office slut?" she asked bluntly. "It would be the same as with my previous boss, and with your father when I used to work for him. Even as my son, you would get the same benefits as them. What do you think?"
I was immediately taken aback by what my mother had just offered. After all the incestuous fantasizing and masturbating I had done in my life thinking about her, I never thought any of that would ever come true. And here it was, handed to me on a silver platter.
"I think it sounds like it's too good to be true. But if you're actually serious about this, then there's no way that I'm passing this up this opportunity."
She smiled, "Well I am serious. It's a win/win situation for the both of us if you ask me. You would have a great way to relieve stress, and you get to live out your fantasy. Plus I would have a great way to relieve stress, and I would get to live out my fantasy. To top it all of, we would both obviously be sexually fulfilled to the utmost of our imaginations."
I took a deep breath and replied, "You had me convinced the moment you asked. So...uh...how do you suppose we start this thing. I mean...if I were your old boss, what would be happening right now?"
She got down on her knees, in between my legs.
"Well, with my previous boss, we would have kept the talking to a bare minimum and my mouth would be filled with cock already. Any objects to that?"
I shook my head 'no'.
"Good," she said. "Let's get started."
Her hands casually headed towards my crotch as if she had done this a million times, and she immediately went to work undoing my belt buckle and zipper. Once undone, she pulled my ever-growing cock out of my underwear and began to stroke it up and down.
"Very nice," she commented. "It's been a while since I've handled one of these. </span><br />
<span style="background-color: white;"><br /></span>
<span style="background-color: white;">But don't worry, it's like riding a bike. You're a busy man and your time is important. We don't have a second to waste."
She swooped down and took my cock in her mouth and started sucking. Her vacuum-like suction and wet saliva was more than enough to get my cock fully engorged. And being orally served by my own mother in my office only added how intense this feeling was.
The phone suddenly rang in the middle of my mother's newfound oral servitude for me. It was my boss on the other line.
"Don't mind me," she said, temporarily spitting my cock out. "You have important responsibilities around here. So go right ahead."
She was right. I cautiously answered the phone while my mother continued sucking me off.
"Hello," I answered. "Good afternoon Mr Smith, it's a pleasure to hear from you. Yes, everything is going well, thanks for asking....My breathing? Oh, I was just about to leave and I ran back to answer the phone...Lunch? Now?"
My mother suddenly looked me straight in the eyes with a 'Don't You Dare' type of a look, and continued to suck, slurp, and bob her head with even more tenacity.
"I'm really sorry, but I've actually got something going on with one of the employees. It's an oral communication exercise to build a more cohesive work environment along with trust in the workplace...Thank you...I'm glad you agree on the importance of that...Then tomorrow it is," I said before the phone conversation ended.
She plopped my cock out of her mouth for the second time. "So what did he say?"
"He was thrilled that I'm such a team player and he wished there were more people like me around here. </span><br />
<span style="background-color: white;"><br /></span>
<span style="background-color: white;">He also said he loved my emphasis on team work and bonding with my employees. Now where were we?"
"Oral communication right?"
"Exactly."
She gave me a playful wink and went back to sucking me off. This time, she used her hand to stroke me, enhancing the sexual pleasure I receiving. I laid back and listened to her slurping noises filling the room, and having oral sex performed by my mother's expert mouth couldn't have felt better.
"Oh god," I moaned. "This feels fantastic. I'm going to explode pretty soon if you keep this up."
To my surprise, and brief disappointment, she put my raging hard cock back inside my pants and zipped me up.
"This is our first time together and I want it to be memorable," she said. "And it would be a real shame if it was only an office blowjob. Come on boss, everyone is on their lunch break right now, so let's go to the office supply room."
***
We both adjusted our clothes to look like our proper selves, as if nothing was out of the ordinary between us, and we headed towards the supply room. We made extra sure that no one saw us enter together, and once we shut the door behind us, she grabbed me and planted a big kiss on my lips.
"Mmmm...I could really get used to being your office slut."
I gave her a few more kisses and replied, "So can I. And if I'm not mistaken, the supply room is where you used to have sex right?"
She gave me an incredibly seductive grin and began to slowly undress. It was as if my mother was transforming before my very eyes in more ways that one. She had always prided herself on being so proper & elegant, along with being a fashionably dressed professional woman. And here she was, slowly taking off her expensive clothes and tossing them to the floor as if they were worthless accessories.
"That's exactly what we did in these places. Now be a good boss and fuck me until I can't take it anymore."
The last article of clothing was gone from her body and she completely naked except for the stockings on her legs and the heels on her feet. She turned out and spread her legs apart, placing her hands on the table as she bent down.
I freed my rock hard erection and headed towards her. </span><br />
<span style="background-color: white;"><br /></span>
<span style="background-color: white;">My heart pounded through my chest as the realization that I was about to finally fuck my own mother fully sunk in. She reached down with one hand to spread her labia apart, and I could tell that she was having the same thoughts based on how dripping wet she was.
The head of my cock slide of her womanhood, and so did the rest of my shaft. Her body trembled when I went all the way in, and I held her hips tightly and proceeded to fuck her once her vaginal canal adjusted. It felt phenomenal being inside of her. And soon, the tiny room was filled with the sounds of wet rhythmic slappings from my crotch pounding the flesh of her ass, along with the faint sounds of us moaning..
"Oh god..." she panted. "Fuck me...that's it...fuck me...fuck your little office slut..."
We tried our best to muffle our voices and moaning to make sure that no one would hear us. It was already a big enough risk as it was, and we didn't want to get caught. But the fact that we were having sex in the office place was an added thrill to the already taboo act of incest.
Her legs suddenly started trembling at a ferocious pace and her body started shaking. My hands on her hips and thighs felt her muscles flexing and contracting, and it was clear that she was on the verge of a powerful orgasm.
"Oh shit..." she whimpered. "Oh...rub my clit...rub it for me..."
I reached down and furiously began to rub her engorged clitoris. The fluids seeping from her wet vagina coated my hand like a leaking faucet.</span><br />
<span style="background-color: white;"><br /></span>
<span style="background-color: white;"> "I'm almost there...don't stop...keep screwing your mother..."
Hearing my proper & respectable mother's dirty mouth added to how hot this sexual situation was. We were both sweating profusely, and I could see some of the glass in the small room start to fog up.
But I didn't have much time to think about my own pleasures, as my mother's back arched violently, and a strong gush of fluids rushed through my fingers as I fucked her pussy and fingered her clit the best that I humanly could.
It took every ounce of strength she had to keep from thrashing her body around and screaming at the top of her lungs for the entire office building to hear. And it took every ounce of strength that I had to keep pleasuring her the way that she need to be pleasured.
Once her orgasm subsided, her body was in a near state of collapse as she bent back down with her hands on the table to hold herself up. Soon, it was my turn to orgasm.
"I'm going to cum...I'm going cum mom...." I said as softly as I could.
My mother immediately got re-energized, dropped to her knees, looked up at me, and jerked me off until I exploded all over her mouth, coating her lips and tongue with my orgasm. She didn't stop until I was completely drained, and she finished up by continuing to look me in the eyes while she swallowed.
"That was fucking amazing," I stated, breathing heavily.
She continued licking her lips along with the tip of my penis. "And you have no idea what that did for me. I feel like a brand new woman." </span><br />
<span style="background-color: white;"><br /></span>
<span style="background-color: white;"> "But you know what doesn't look brand new? This floor with your squirt and my cum all over it. God, what a mess we made."
She smiled looking down at it. "Yeah, what a mess. Good thing we're in a supply area. I'll have it cleaned up in no time boss."
After a few more licks on my shaft and kisses to the head of my cock, she put my penis back in my pants and zipped me up. While still naked, she then grabbed several sheets of paper towels and used them to wipe the floor clean, before hiding the 'evidence' in the pocket of her jacket to throw away some place else.
***
I watched my mother get dressed and reveled in the fact that I just had full blown sex with my own mother. It was such an erotic sight seeing her go from an office slut, back to being the prim & proper woman everyone knows her as. The awkwardness that had been lingering between us was now gone, and everything felt normal. Everything felt the way that it should.
By the time we left the supply room, a group of people from the same floor, but different division, had just returned from their lunch break. It was obvious that they knew we just had sex. Especially by looking at my mother with her 'I just got fucked' hairdo and her slightly crinkled suit.
My mother didn't care though. She walked right passed them with her head held high and a proud smile on her face. I could even here some of the women in the background gossip about us with their whispering voices.
"Well those two clearly had sex."
"Couldn't they have gotten a hotel room?"
"I've heard they're actually related."
After three days, this job turned out to be more than just a significant pay raise. It was a unique bonding experience for my mother and I, and it would continue to be just that. Not only was she my mother, but she had also become my naked housewife, and in her words, my office slut. And that's the way it was meant to be.</span></div>
Unknownnoreply@blogger.com1tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-4684755270112903450.post-88918666204810596022012-01-25T19:47:00.000-08:002012-01-25T19:47:11.738-08:00Son fuck Mom ass sex stories<div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
<br />
The Deal: Her Ass for My Silence<br />
by Anal_King<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="http://maturewarz.net/anal/images/7802.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="212" src="http://maturewarz.net/anal/images/7802.jpg" width="320" /></a></div>
<br />
Whenever I needed to get-off, which was often the case, I would always fantasize about my sexy mother. She was the main porn actress of my most perverted fantasies. Cynthia, that's my mother's name, is a busty 45-year-old sexpot. But if you ask me, she looks more like a vibrant nymph in her 20s. Mom is a very fit woman who likes to diet and workout at the local gym four times a week. She has soft, silky brown hair, light green eyes, a cute upturned nose, and full red lips. But her best asset in my opinion, and in the opinion of most men who drool when she walks by them in the street, is her plump, round ass. Mom's amazing ass has a sublime way of hypnotizing the male species in their tracks. With each step she takes, mom's ass cheeks will deliciously bounce and sway, side to side. A phenomenon I like to call the "Jell-O effect."<br />
<br />
There wasn't a day that went by when I didn't want to sink my thick 7-inch cock into her tight, pink pucker. Honestly, I was so in love with that fuckin' ass of hers, my dick throbbed every time I saw it. Unfortunately, my chances of ever fucking my mom's sweet ass were a little less than zero. It was totally pointless to even consider. Mom would never allow her baby boy to stick his hard prick into her luscious pear-shaped ass. At least, that's what I thought, until one summer night where everything changed.<br />
<br />
<br />
The digital clock on the nightstand read 2:16 in the morning; I pulled the covers back and got out of bed because I had to take a wicked piss. I opened my bedroom door and quietly made my way toward the bathroom. I tried to walk lightly so as not to disturb my mother. A thin line of light at the bottom of my mother's door caught my eyes. I wonder what she was doing up so early. Maybe she couldn't sleep. When I got closer to her door, a faint moaning sound came from within her room. I stopped and listened intently, unsure if I had really heard a moan. I waited a few seconds but when I didn't hear it again, I shrugged my shoulders and just chalked it up to my imagination. I was about to continue to the bathroom when an exchange of whispers from behind her door prevented me from moving. Out of curiosity more than anything else, I silently crept to her door; the whispers became louder and clearer to the point where I could make out a man's voice. I put my ear against the door and heard, "Oh fuck! You're so tight!" This was followed by a constant slapping sound as if someone was being spanked.<br />
<br />
What the hell is going on in there I thought to myself. Ever so slowly and with the skill of a burglar, I silently turned the knob, but her door was locked. Damn! Now I'm never going to know who's in there with her. And waiting up to find out who the mysterious guest was was not my idea of a picnic. I was about to walk away in defeat when I suddenly remembered the keyhole in her door that I used whenever I wanted to spy on her. I hadn't done that in a few months now but when I did, all I had to do was remove this silicone substance that I originally put there at the request of my mother, so she could have her privacy. Little did mom know that I fixed it so the substance looked like it was permanently set, but in actuality, it could be removed with the right tool, which I happened to have in my room. I went to get it and quietly rushed back and carefully removed the rubbery substance from the keyhole and looked in.<br />
<br />
The bedside lamp bathed the room with a soft glow of light, making it difficult for me to focus my eye. When I finally made out the two people on the bed, my head jerked back in surprise. I looked through the keyhole again and sure enough, there on my mother's marital bed, was my older brother Jeremy spooning my mom and sawing his erect manhood in and out of her maternal pussy! And let me tell you, mom's pussy looked really tight; her labia made a vacuum seal around his engorged cock, allowing absolutely no air in or out. Jeremy had a pained look to his face but I knew that was far from what he was feeling at the moment.<br />
<br />
"Oh, baby! That's it. Harder. Oh, sweetie. Play with mommy's tits!" She moaned when his hands savagely mauled her creamy tits. The double stimulation from the onslaught of his rough paws and his aching shaft made my heart pound as if I had taken a large dose of speed. I wanted to move away from the illicit coupling unfolding before my eyes, but my legs wouldn't budge. I could only look on as my mind raged in turmoil.<br />
<br />
"God, I love the feel of your tits. They're so spongy and warm, mom." Buckling under the constricting pressure of his hands, her inflamed nipples unexpectedly discharged jet after jet of her creamy tit-milk, which soaked the sheets as my brother relentlessly kept on manhandling her doughy orbs. My head spun and my knees became weak as the blood in my body drained down to my stiff cock.<br />
<br />
"Ooooooh, Jeremy! Yes! Mommy loves when you do that to her!" she squealed. "Suck my tits sweetie! Suck out all my milk!" Jeremy hefted her fat teat to his lips and squeezed her warm milk into his ravenous mouth. He pursed his lips around her rosy pebble and sucked ounces upon ounces of her sweet tit-milk before gulping it down. With his thirst satisfied for now, he resumed his attack on her frothy pink gash below, repeatedly pounding her moist sex as she writhed and moaned beside him. I felt.<br />
<br />
Jeremy groaned with each stroke as he grunted and labored attempting to stuff more of his hard shaft into her dripping snatch. "Oh mom! You're pussy feels like it's milking my cock; don't stop." There bodies were wet with sweat as Jeremy unmercifully hammered into her lusty sex. Mom clutched the sheets in the balls of her fists as she pushed back to meet his thrusts. Breathlessly whimpering and whining as Jeremy desecrated her curvy body.<br />
<br />
"Aw Gaawwwd, baby! Harder! Fuck me harder!" Jeremy tightened his grip on her hip and really began to lay into her. I have to admit, on a deep level, it made me jealous that she would choose Jeremy over me. I wanted to be the one parting her vulva with his rigid fuck pole. It wasn't fair! From the few snippets of dirty talk exchanged between them, I knew it wouldn't be long before they reached their climaxes.<br />
<br />
Jeremy began to pump his last few thrusts as he nibbled on my mom's earlobe. On his last lunge, he stiffened like a board.<br />
"Oh . . . fuckkk! Ahhrrrggggg!" The cords on his neck stood out as he bit into my mother's soft shoulder to stifle his groans, while spilling his seed deep into her mommy womb. She soon followed as she reached behind and pulled Jeremy tighter into her inflamed sex.<br />
<br />
"Jeremy! Oh . . . baby! I'm cummming! I'm cummmmmiiiiiinnnggg!" With her eyes screwed shut and mouth agape, she wailed as her orgasm violently ripped through her body. Wave after wave hit her as her skin flushed a delicate red. She shook uncontrollably as my brother possessively wrapped his arms around her, holding her close against his chest as mom rode out her climax. When she finally calmed down enough and caught her breath, they snuggled as he lazily kneaded her fat, heavy tits. Mom hid her face in her hands as the last shock waves produced by her orgasm subsided. She looked like a young virgin on her honeymoon at that moment.<br />
<br />
They remained in each other's arms, absorbing the post orgasmic bliss that washed over their bodies. Mom's face was glowing as they laid there snuggling while Jeremy nuzzled her long neck. The room was silent now except for their panting. Eventually, his dick grew soft enough that it sluggishly snaked out and landed with a thump on the bed. I gasped as mom's well-fucked pussy was left gaping with Jeremy's snotty-looking cum leaking out.<br />
<br />
"You are one sexy bitch, mom. I can't help but want to fill you with my seed every time I look at you," he confessed passionately.<br />
<br />
"Oh go on," she said with a grin. Slap! He playfully slapped and grabbed her left ass cheek, lifting it for a moment to expose one of the sexiest assholes I've ever seen. Her shit-hole was lined with beautiful pink ridges that were obscenely stretched by his clutching hand. Still in the spoon position they started in, my mother turned her head to kiss Jeremy. When she did, she caught sight of me outside the door. I know she did because her eyes widened in shock. I must've moved enough for the light to reflect off of my blue eyes or something; a look of fear flashed across her face at the realization of being discovered. Jeremy didn't even notice the brief exchange between us as he passionately kissed and sucked my mother's engorged lips. At this point, I was too nervous to stick around so I hurriedly tiptoed back to my room and eased the door shut. I leaned back against my door and shivered trying to make sense of what I had witnessed. Jeremy was fucking mom! I couldn't believe it! Although given the chance, I would definitely fuck her brains out, too.<br />
<br />
I released my throbbing member from the confines of my shorts and furiously began to beat off to the mental video of my mom getting fucked by Jeremy. In a matter of seconds, I spewed three loads of my jism onto the floor. It was the most intense orgasm I've ever had. Gasping for breath and trembling with lust, I felt drained and a little nervous about what was going to happen when she confronted me about my spying.<br />
<br />
Twenty minutes later I heard the front door click. Jeremy must've gone back to his apartment in town. I decided to call it a night. When my head touched the pillow, I fell into a restless slumber with images of my mother's tight ass.<br />
<br />
I felt someone shaking me out of a deep sleep. "Kevin . . . sweetie, wake up. It's already pass 2:00 in the afternoon." I slowly opened my lids and rubbed my bleary eyes. Sitting beside me in her short pink nightie was my mom.<br />
<br />
"Kevin, we need to talk." My eyes latched on to her mouth-watering tits jutting out against her nightie. Her fat nipples looked so inviting and suckable. She caught my glance and covered herself up.<br />
<br />
"Oops, sorry about that." She nervously smirked. "Kevin . . . I know you saw me with your brother last night. And . . . I want to explain that to you."<br />
<br />
"Uh . . . okay mom." I said, as I sat up and waited for her to collect her thoughts.<br />
<br />
"Look . . . what you saw last night was something I never intended for you to see. I know it must've been a shock for you to find your brother in bed with me, and I know you probably have a lot of questions about what you saw. I'll try to answer them as best I can." She took a breath and clasped her hands together.<br />
<br />
“You s—“<br />
<br />
"Why mom?" What I really wanted to say was WHY NOT ME!<br />
<br />
"Well, there's no sense in hiding this any longer. It all started two years ago when your father got that promotion he worked so hard for." She took a moment to reflect before resuming her story. "Your father began to show more and more of an interest in his job and less of an interest in me. We had made love maybe once a month, then every few months, then nothing at all. I tried everything to get him to notice me but after a year, I could see the spark wasn't there anymore. I didn't want to cheat on your dad, but I had my needs. Kevin . . . your father didn't touch me for well over a year." My mom looked pained as she recounted the events between her and my dad. Her eyes started to mist.<br />
<br />
"When it went on for almost a year and a half, I finally decided I had enough. So . . . one day, Jeremy came over while you were still at school. He could see something was bothering me. After enough prodding from him, I finally revealed the situation between me and your father. Honey, it felt so good to finally open up to someone. To tell a person what I've been going through for so long. I really needed a shoulder to cry on and Jeremy was the only one there at the time. I guess I was vulnerable and Jeremy is so handsome . . . well, one thing just led to another and before we knew it, we were kissing. Then, we ended up in my bedroom. After that first time, we confessed our love for each other and swore to be together for the rest of our lives."<br />
<br />
"Mom . . . how long have you and Jeremy been . . . you know?"<br />
<br />
"Almost six months now." Damn! That lucky bastard! Why didn't she open up to me? "If you don't mind me asking, why are your breasts full of milk? As far as I can tell you haven't given birth to a baby since you had me." That beautiful blush of hers made an appearance under my steady glare.<br />
<br />
"Actually, that was your brother's idea. He has some kind of fetish for women who lactate. I didn't see any harm in indulging his wish, so I went to see my doctor and she put me on a drug called Metoclopramide. She said I had to take it three times a day with plenty of nipple stimulation for two months. She suggested I go and buy a breast pump to stimulate my nipples. But, we agreed- or rather your brother Jeremy convinced me, that he should take on the job of sucking my breasts two hours a day, when you and your father weren't around. And then in a matter of a few weeks, I was producing all the milk he could ever drink." I silently groaned at the thought of sucking down her whole tit flesh into my mouth. My dick began to twitch under the sheets.<br />
<br />
"I can't imagine what you must think of me. But, Jeremy makes me happy and that's something I haven't felt in a very long time."<br />
<br />
"Mom . . . are you really that much in love with Jeremy?"<br />
<br />
"Kevin . . . so much so that we plan on moving in together. And this may come as a shock to you but . . . we were even considering having kids. Your brother is twenty-six and feels ready to become a dad. I already spoke to my OB/GYN and she says I'm all set to conceive. I desperately want to be a mother again, Kevin. I've always wanted a large family but your father didn't want anymore kids after I had you and Jeremy." I just sat there with an astounded look across my face. Did she just say that? "I told you this might come as a shock to you." Shock isn't the word. This was un-fucking-believable! Where was I when all this happened? I have to start paying more attention to the goings-on in this house.<br />
<br />
"Kevin, the bottom line is, I'm deeply in love with your brother now and I'm going to divorce your father. There's nothing between us anymore. You could say we just . . . fell out of love. Your brother is doing very well at the architectural firm and wants to buy me a house when I'm ready to leave your dad." She studied my face waiting for me to reply.<br />
<br />
"Mom. I don't know what to say. But I'll tell you this, you've sure given me a lot to think about." She reached over and grasped my hand to emphasize the seriousness of what she was about to say.<br />
<br />
"Kevin . . . here's another thing to think about. The power is in your hands to do something good or bad. You now hold a secret that could pretty much destroy me and your brother. So . . . what I need to know is . . . are you going to tell your father?" She searched my face with her warm green eyes while nervously biting into her plump bottom lip.<br />
<br />
I started to think about what she had just said. The part about holding the power in my hands. What could I do with such power? Hmm. Thanks to my subconscious, I didn't have to think about it for too long. You see. There's a memory of my gorgeous mom that's been etched into my brain for years now. This is what happened . . .<br />
<br />
<br />
One day, late in the evening, I happened to be walking by my mother's bedroom on my way to the bathroom. When I passed her door, my head did a double take. Mom was on her bed folding the bedspread away from the pillows while resting on both knees. Her delectable cheeks were spread high in the air. I stopped to drink in the sight of her smooth, tight-skinned rear. She was obviously going to seduce my dad since she had on a new--well, new to me anyway--thong on. The fabric which snugged against her sex was white, sprinkled in red polka dots that connected to a red strap which did a better job of enticing rather than covering her tight brown hole. There were no hairs to speak of so I assumed she must have shaven it off. Her top was a tight white t-shirt that accentuated her milky jugs. When she finished preparing the bed and was ready to climb off, I hurriedly ran into the bathroom. I pulled out my beast and jerked myself raw. That memory will stay with me until the day I die or the day I contract Alzheimer, whichever comes first.<br />
<br />
It was time to make a deal with mom. Normally, I wouldn't even consider proposing this kind of arrangement with my mother, but ever since last night, I've now become a changed man. A young man with a lust that couldn’t be denied.<br />
<br />
"Mom . . . I won't tell dad a thing." She sighed in relief, audibly exhaling the nervous tension trapped in her lungs. A smile began to tug at the corners of her mouth.<br />
<br />
"Oh thank you sweetheart! You don't know how happy you've made me." She was about to reach over and hug me until my voice stopped her.<br />
<br />
"I'm not finished yet. In exchange for my silence, I want something that you have."<br />
<br />
"Uh . . . okay . . . of course! Whatever I have is yours, Kevin."<br />
<br />
"Hold on there, mom. You may not be so eager to offer once you find out what I want from you." I think my tone got her undivided attention.<br />
<br />
"Okay . . . I can see where you're going with this but you should know that I don't have a lot of money. You're father is the real bread winner of this family."<br />
<br />
"Mom, I could care less about money. In fact, what I want won't even cost you a dime." My response seemed to confuse her for a moment as she wrinkled her forehead trying to guess what I had in mind.<br />
<br />
"If it's not about the money, then . . . what do you want?"<br />
<br />
"I . . . I . . .” For the first time in my fuckin' life, I had to start stuttering.<br />
<br />
"You can tell me honey. It's okay." Well, here goes nothing as they say.<br />
<br />
"Mom . . . I want to fuck your unbelievable ass." She gasped at the unexpected vulgarity of my request. Her mouth went agape as she clutched her nightie against her throat.<br />
<br />
"Wh—What! Kevin, what are you saying?" She was truly a picture of shock.<br />
<br />
"I'm sorry, mom. But that's what it will take to buy my silence. I've wanted to fuck—er, make love to your juicy ass for years now. I love you, but lust has made me the man you see before you now. I have to know what it feels like to make love to that part of your anatomy." I saw her gulp in fear at the son she thought she once knew. There was a moment of silence before she spoke again.<br />
<br />
"I . . . I can see you mean what you say. But . . . but honey, don't you think that's taking things a bit too far? I mean maybe I could masturbate your . . . your penis before you go to bed at night. I'll do that for a whole week. How about that instead?" Any hope of a compromise quickly disappeared when she read the look on my face. She began to bite her manicured nails while her eyes nervously darted around my room. At that moment, I was hoping she wouldn't call my bluff. She took one final look into my eyes and resigned herself to her fate.<br />
<br />
"Okay . . . I'll let you have your way with my ass." Holy shit! Did she just say that! "But only as a one-time thing. It stops after this. Understand? You can never ask me to do this again. I don't like cheating on your brother. I feel like I'm betraying Jeremy." If I wasn’t so damn horny, I would’ve laughed in her face. Imagine that. Betraying Jeremy. What about betraying dad! Anyway, who am I to complain. I was going to fuck my mom.<br />
<br />
"We can't do it now since your father will be back from his business trip today. I'll rent us a room at a motel on the edge of town. We'll do it there, tomorrow. And Kevin, I'll let you have me for most of the afternoon and not a minute more. I want us to be back before your father comes home from work." She raised her finger at me and stressed the following condition: "Kevin, listen to me well. You are never, ever, to mention this to Jeremy. Never! Do you understand?"<br />
<br />
"Deal! Mom, there's just one more thing."<br />
<br />
"Yes, what is it?" She said with a sigh.<br />
<br />
"I get to snap one picture of us doing it. So . . . you know. . . I can have it for future use." I think she knew what I meant by "future use."<br />
<br />
"I don't like it, Kevin. But I guess I have no choice in the matter. So, yes, you may take one picture of us. And that's all!" She got up and left my room leaving behind her floral scent. I began to drool in anticipation of tomorrow. I couldn't contain my excitement which was ready to burst. I was actually going to fuck my mother's round, juicy ass. All day, I just walked around the house with a stupid grin plastered on my face. Even my dad noticed it when we went to pick him up at the airport. He thought I was in love. Mom knew otherwise. She remained silent for the duration of the trip back home as me and dad spoke about the different colleges I wanted to attend in the fall. When I went to sleep that night, I jerked my meat a couple of times thinking about all the things I'd be doing to my sexy mother's rear. I stopped before I came since I wanted to save all my fuck juice for tomorrow's festivities.<br />
<br />
My alarm annoyingly beeped at 8:00am. I got up and searched the house and found that my mom had already left. On the kitchen table was a note giving me driving directions on how to get to the motel. Mom felt it was too risky making the trip together. I made myself a quick protein shake for breakfast and then hopped into the shower. I donned my sweatpants and a shirt and ran out of the house. In less than twenty minutes, I pulled up at a Motel 6 parking lot, found room 16 and knocked. The door opened with mom's head peeking around the corner. She waved me in with her hand.<br />
<br />
"Hurry up Kevin! Get in here. I don't want anyone seeing us like this," she said, as I stepped into the room and took in all its creature comforts at a glance. I turned around as she closed the door behind me. Man! What a sight! She was dressed in a blue baby doll with no bra and red open toed sandals. That's it! Her pussy hair was trimmed low which revealed her pink, puffy lips. My eyes devoured her from head to toe before her voice snapped me out of it.<br />
<br />
"Are you just going to stand there gawking at me? Times running out. I want to get this lust of yours totally out of your system, so we can move on in our lives." She sauntered over and grabbed the end of my shirt, pulling it out of my jeans. Her warm hands softly slid up and down my sides as I panted at the sight of her heavy tits and flaring hips. I made a move to kiss her red lips but she immediately turned her cheek at the last second.<br />
<br />
"No kissing. I only allow Jeremy that pleasure. You’re only to get my breasts and ass. Got it!"<br />
<br />
What the hell! I was beginning to feel like her trick instead of her son. Oh well. If it meant fucking her tight hole for most of the afternoon, so be it. Tired of waiting anymore, I reached out and grabbed her by the hips. She felt so damn soft and warm that my cock began to twitch out of control.<br />
<br />
I fell to my knees still clutching her smooth hips and slowly turned her around so her heart-shaped derriere was right in my face. I sunk my nose in between her cushioned cheeks and sniffed her spicy musk. My trembling hands slid over and massaged her round, doughy rear, while my face sunk deeper into her back passage. I could hear my heart beating in my ears as my temples throbbed with blood. The reality of this moment overwhelmed my senses. My fantasies could not prepare me for the sensations coursing through my hormone-ridden body.<br />
<br />
I lanced my tongue at her tight crinkle. She gasped at the sudden attack on her most private of holes. As I bore my stiff tongue deeper into her rectum, her pussy began to lather my chin with its slimy cream.<br />
<br />
Finding the strength to break apart from her, I yanked my mom to the floor and roughly positioned her on her knees. She made no protest as she obediently moved onto her elbows and wantonly arched her back which brought her ass high into the air. I almost choked at the sight of her creamy bottom. I shook my head in wonderment and callously pried her smooth cheeks apart, watching how her elastic, puckered hole stretched out in the process. She sucked air through her teeth as I kept on stretching her meaty globes. Mom’s slick, wet gash surrendered under the strain of my firm hands, revealing her moist, red cunt meat.<br />
<br />
Overwhelmed by a strong urge to taste her flesh, I immediately began to devour her ass, lapping away at her crinkled shitter. "Oh Mom; your ass is so hot it drives me up the wall. I can't get enough of it. I want to eat you for hours and hours till my tongue can't move anymore." My blood feverishly boiled as I continued my assault on her delicate anus. I held fast for over twenty minutes just licking her tight rear.<br />
<br />
"Uh! Kevin . . . you're going to lick my skin off. Sweetie . . . uh . . . stop . . . it's too sensitive. Stop!" Her whimpers for mercy only fueled me to greater heights of lust as I continued dining on her plump rear. When she clenched her shit chute around my invading tongue, I managed to dig into her anal ring with my two index fingers and split her asshole apart as she screamed and sobbed through the searing pain.<br />
<br />
"No more Kevin, please! It hurts too much. I don't know if I can stand anymore of this torture." Her tears stained the carpet while she whimpered at my brutality.<br />
<br />
I slid my tongue out from her blood-engorged sphincter and gasped for air. "Mom, you said you wanted to get this lust out of my system so we could move on with our lives. Well, this is what I need in order to get it out of my system. Besides, it's only for today and a deal is a deal," I reminded her.<br />
<br />
Mom resigned herself to her fate. "Oh, just get on with it then."<br />
<br />
The sight of her gaping sphincter had my erection begging for release. Reaching a new low in depravity I never knew I had in me, I simultaneously inserted my nose and tongue to prevent her tight asshole from closing too soon. The pungent aroma from her bowels assaulted my nostrils as I wormed my nozzle up to the bridge. I deeply inhaled her feminine scent into my lungs which made my head spin out of control. When you love ass as much as I do, you have to learn to take the good with the bad; that is, if you're a "real" assman.<br />
<br />
Once inside, it was hard for me to move my tongue around since it was trapped between my nose and her anus. But I was determined to get a few swipes in before the main event; I managed a small side-to-side motion with the bottom of my slick tongue and slobbered into her sweet rectal passage. It was savagery at its finest, and I needed more!<br />
<br />
I tore off my jeans in a fit of lust and scooted behind her upturned ass. "Use the lube on the stand," she worriedly said under her breath. I reached for a tube that said Astroglide on it and squeezed a quarter’s worth on her raw shit hole. She gasped and sighed at the touch of the cool gel on her winking anus. I smeared the Astroglide and traced circles around the rim of her burning hole as my turgid fuck stick pointed to the ceiling. When I was ready, I grabbed my dick with my right hand and pushed it down so it was leveled with her twitching anus.<br />
<br />
When my raging cock-head kissed her burning hole, I moaned knowing I was only moments away from being in heaven. Without even asking, she reached back with her manicured hands and spread her meaty globes wide apart, effectively giving me her silent permission to skewer her with my stiff shaft.<br />
<br />
I didn't waste any time in pressing the crown of my cock against her pink, rubbery membrane; I pushed and mom immediately reacted by tensing her rectal muscles; the veins in my cock bulged to a point where I thought blood would begin spraying out of them. But I didn't let that stop me, so I increased the pressure against her stubborn anus, forcing it to sink in until it eventually gave way; her striated butthole slowly dilated and encircled the big purple head of my prick one millimeter at a time; when I finally pierced through her tight, anal ring, mom's body stiffened; I paused and gave her a chance to get used to my girth and to savor the moment of finally having my turgid dick lodged into her shit-hole.<br />
<br />
When she gave me the go-ahead to continue, I slid more of my rigid pole into the warmth of her clasping tunnel. Mom gasped and clenched down really hard on my rod. I paused yet again because I had no choice in the matter since mom's asshole felt like a vise that wouldn't budge. Then with a nod of her head, I eased in more of my swollen member, stretching her sphincter wider and wider, ignoring her cute little whimpers as she tried to accomodate my slug. I grunted through the effort and managed to work my penis all the way into the hilt. When I felt my hips press into her smooth mommy ass, I let out a loud moan of ecstasy. The tightness of her stretched sphincter around the base of my dick had me panting out of control. I almost came but by a tremendous force of will, I prevented that from happening.<br />
<br />
I looked down transfixed at how mom's tight shitter had completely swallowed my entire shaft. Resting my palms over the swell of each round ass cheek, I slid my cock out to the head. Then pushed in and groaned from the delicious pressure exerted around my fat dick. Once more, I repeated the process fucking her with long strokes, trying to get into a rhythm; her rectal muscles contracted and relaxed around my taught foreskin, working only to coax the spunk out of my heavy balls. She moaned in discomfort as I, her youngest son, violated her raw asshole. I then pulled out, leaving behind a gaping sphincter that looked like some kind of terrible trauma.<br />
<br />
Feeling like a stud in a porn movie, I hurriedly scrambled around to her face and grabbed her by the hair and said, "Suck it whore! Suck it now!" She was taken aback by my crude talk but she dutifully complied and opened her sexy lips. I shoved it right in and began pumping her mouth, using it like a tight wet cunt. She gagged and gasped for air as my cock went in deep into her throat. After a few more strokes, I pulled out with her saliva dripping off my rod and went behind her upturned ass again. Penetration was easier this time thanks to her spit. I glanced down at my cock sliding back and forth in her anus when it hit me for the first time: I was really fucking my mother in her ass. The woman of my fantasies. Wow!<br />
<br />
Reaching over my mom, I grabbed a handful of her long brown hair and jerked her head back as I savagely plowed into her rear. "Ow! Ahhh! Ahhh! Ahhh!" The friction from her constricted ass made my burning cock look sun-burnt as I tore into her fleshy bottom. I pulled out again and spread her cheeks as wide as possible just so I could see her gaping shithole. I couldn't decided if I wanted eat her or fuck her. But my dick decided for me so I rammed it back in. <br />
<br />
"Uhh! Take that you slut! I'm gonna cream gallons into your shit-hole." I began to pound her for all I was worth. "Fuck! I'm almost there, mom," I said in ragged gasps. I felt my balls begin to tighten. "Get ready . . . mom. Here . . . Here it comes." I sunk my shaft to the hilt, threw my head back, and roared as thick ropes of scalding cream shot into the burning walls of her rectum.<br />
<br />
"Oh mom! Ahhhhrrrrrgggggg! Uh! Uh! Uh! Uh! Fuck yeah!" Feeling the first shots from my exploding tip triggered her orgasm as well.<br />
<br />
"Oh no! I'm cummmmmmmmming! I'm cummmmmmmmmmmmmm! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" she shrieked, as I kept pumping load after load of my baby jism. She violently spasm as another wave began to take hold of her. "Oh my God! How can this—I'm cumming! Kevin, I'm cummmmmiiiing! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Her screams deliciously pierced my ears as I intoxicated myself with the sight of her swaying ass. I lovingly stroked her ass cheeks as she came down from her high.<br />
<br />
I collapsed on her sweaty back gasping for air while mauling her fat tits. My long cock eventually shriveled and slid out of her burning hole. She collapsed on the carpet breathing heavily. I took in the sight of my beautiful mother sprawled out with her bubbly ass sticking up. Cum was oozing out of her red, gaping hole, dripping onto the floor. She farted a cum bubble that swelled and popped as more of my semen made its way down her cheeks. At that moment, I truly felt a pang of jealousy knowing that my older brother Jeremy was going to have this woman for his bride.<br />
<br />
I turned my panting mother over onto her back and mauled her milk ladened jugs again. Bending down, I captured a firm glistening nipple between my lips and feverishly nursed from her heaving melons, trying to suck in as much of her tit flesh as I possibly could. I greedily sucked from both her nipples as I drained them of their warm milk.<br />
<br />
When I sucked her dry, I moved us onto the bed, grasped the back of her knees, and shoved her legs against her ample mounds. She was splayed open like a fuck slut begging for cock. I got on top and quickly impaled her asshole with my throbbing shaft. She convulsed into spasms as I rubbed her elongated clit with my thumb, fucking her ass into the mattress.<br />
<br />
"Ohhh Goddddd!" She cried, moving her head from side to side. Mom's face was contorted with lust as I pile-drived my cock-shaft deep into her warm shit-chute. When I slammed the head of my dick into her colon, she yelled out her release: "Ahhhhhhhhrrrrrrrggg! Oh Kevin! I'm cummmmmiiinnnng! I'm cummmmmiiinnnng!"<br />
<br />
For the next several hours, I bounced my poor abused mother on my engorged flesh. She came more times than I can remember while I only came a total of four. I left her once virgin asshole gaping with my slimy cum oozing down her long sexy legs. Fucked out for the day, I collapsed on the bed, sweaty and drained as my mother got up to go into the shower and clean herself up. Twenty minutes later, she appeared dressed and ready to go while reminding me of my agreement with her. She picked up her purse off the chair and walked funny to the door. She paused and turned back to look at me and said, "I would've never guessed in a million years that my sons would desire me so.” With that, she was out the door heading home to prepare dinner for my father and me.<br />
<br />
As per our agreement, I never told my father about what I saw that fateful day. Mom, for her part, divorced my father when I was away at college and moved her things in with Jeremy. About a year later, I got word that mom gave birth to healthy twins: a boy and a girl. Dad never found out that Jeremy impregnated my mom. He just assumed she shacked up with some guy and got fucked senseless. Funny, it didn't seem to bother him, though. As I found out later, he had been poking his busty secretary for the past two years! No wonder he didn't want to fuck mom. What an idiot!<br />
<br />
As for me, well . . . I have a girlfriend now. She looks like a younger version of my mom. Every chance we get, we fuck our brains out. And, the best part of it is, she's really into anal! You name it: gaping, anal creampies, speculum play, dildos, anything that has to do with her butt-hole. But, when I'm in the mood for something more incestual, I like to go off to the bathroom and jerk off to the one picture of me fucking my mom's beautiful heart shaped ass.<br />
<br />
The End<br />
<br />
<br />
</div>Unknownnoreply@blogger.com3tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-4684755270112903450.post-81779639849552638092012-01-25T18:34:00.000-08:002012-01-25T18:35:16.721-08:00Is My Ass Really Worth That Much? Hot Erotic Sex Stories<div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-lgci377tcHc/TyC7o-d1U8I/AAAAAAAAAjk/mcUgGJgHWk8/s1600/jhjgjh.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="218" src="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-lgci377tcHc/TyC7o-d1U8I/AAAAAAAAAjk/mcUgGJgHWk8/s320/jhjgjh.jpg" width="320" /></a></div>
It’s been eight months since it all began. And now I only have four months left before I receive my rightful inheritance. Sixty million dollars is a great deal of cash, and I mean to get every last penny of it. And why not! I earned it. Okay, I know I'm not making a lot of sense right now. I can't help it; I tend to ramble on when I'm frustrated. Anyway, if you care to take the time to read my story, you'll understand what this tragedy is all about.<br />
<br />
<br />
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *<br />
<br />
<br />
This whole mess began on a bright spring day when I was summoned to my father’s study. I opened the door and was surprised to find Mr. Lakewood, the family lawyer, sitting beside father. I made my way to the large oak table that's been in our family for well over a century now. I took a seat facing them. There were some papers in front of Mr. Lakewood, which he quickly slid across to me and abruptly said, “Please read these documents and then sign them when you're done.”<br />
<br />
I must admit I found his behavior rather odd since I’d never seen him act this way before. My father, on the other hand, was the picture of calm as he lit one of his favorite Cuban cigars; I picked up the papers and began to go over each line. After ten minutes of reading and rereading, making sure my mind wasn't playing tricks on me, I looked up in confusion, waiting for the both of them to start laughing. I thought they were pulling some kind of prank. No father would really ask his daughter to do such things. Right? I searched my father’s eyes and only found a cold, hungry gaze, trying to penetrate my very soul. For the first time in my life, I was truly frightened of father.<br />
<br />
Call it woman's intuition but I knew, deep down, he was serious. And the reality of that knowledge made me want to puke. This was insane! He was insane! Suddenly, a wave of nausea hit me right in the pit of my stomach; I had to steady myself and take even breaths. Father was the first to break the silence in the room: “Princess, I know this comes as a shock to you, but you didn’t really think I was just going to give you your inheritance without your earning it?” To be honest, I didn’t even know what to think. My mind was racing away from me at that moment. It was like I was having one of those out of body experiences that some people talk about. I made an attempt to answer him but my words caught in my throat.<br />
<br />
Mr. Lakewood noticed my nervousness and poured me a glass of water. I think his kind gesture was self-serving on his part, since he probably felt out of place and wanted to do something—anything but just sit around watching the both of us. I took a few sips to whet my palate and spoke directly to my father: "Daddy, this is crazy. How can you ask such a thing of me? I’m your daughter!” I was on the verge of tears at that point. I began to wonder if I ever really knew my father at all. I thought I was his little princess. His cupcake. Did he really want me to do those nasty things I read in the document? Apparently, he must’ve, or why else would he have his lawyer by his side.<br />
<br />
The conditions for my inheritance were as follows: I must report to my father’s study twice a day, everyday, for one year wearing nothing but a belly bracelet and pearl necklace. Once there, I was to give up ownership of my ass to him so he could do with it as he pleased. During our time together, we would have nothing but anal sex. That's it. Furthermore, I was to allow him unlimited toy play, which included butt plugs, inflatable dildos, speculums, and other devices I've never even heard of. There would be no amorous foreplay. Just what he needed to get off. In other words, I was supposed to be his anal sex slave for an entire year! A warm hole where he could deposit his semen. And if I did all that to the letter, I would get my sixty million.<br />
<br />
My father’s voice broke my train of thought. I looked up as he slid his hand across the table to clutch mine; I instinctually jerked back as if I were about to be bitten by a snake. “Cupcake, it’s either that or work a 9 to 5 job for the rest of your life.”<br />
<br />
“But why me, daddy? There are so many beautiful women you could get to fulfill your . . . your fetishes. Women who have much better bodies than I have. And more experience, too.”<br />
<br />
He took a moment to collect his thoughts before he replied: “Princess, you remind me a lot of your mother. You have her eyes, her hair, and her beautiful face. And more importantly, you have her mouth-watering ass! In fact, your ass is almost an exact duplicate of your mother's when she was your age. I don’t know if you are aware of this but your mother and I had a very strong sexual relationship. And one thing she adored above all else was anal sex. I admit I loved it, too. Your mother saw to that. She was a real anal queen.” I looked over at Mr. Lakewood and caught him shifting uncomfortably around in his seat, no doubt wanting to get out of this crazy house.<br />
<br />
What a predicament I found myself in. If I don’t give my father what he wants, I have to go out into the world and work a 9 to 5 job. On the other hand, if I do give him what he wants, which is carte blanche use of my ass, then I get my inheritance money and never have to work a day in my life. The thought of working sent a cold chill up my spine. I didn't know if I could actually go through with it, but the alternative was beginning to make my father's offer sound much more attractive to me. With pen in hand, I quickly signed both documents, walked out, and went straight to the bathroom to vomit the contents of my breakfast. I can't believe I signed over my ass, my body, in exchange for living the life I've always known. Did it really just happen? I think a part of me was in denial. And maybe even shock. Would he really go through with it? It didn't take long for me to find out the answer to that question.<br />
<br />
The very next day, father introduced me to his 9-inch pillar of cockflesh. What frightened me more than the size of his dick was the huge mushroom head that sat atop. The crown had to have been at least two and half inches wide! Oh my God! How was I going to fit that thing in my bottom? I voiced my concerns to him, but that only made him chuckle: "Don't worry so much. I've gone down this path many times before," he explained. His words provided very little comfort to me, but I went ahead and prepared myself by using an enema kit; I made certain everything was clean down there and then hopped into the shower.<br />
<br />
Once I was ready, I joined him in his study. He said we'd be fucking here instead of one of the many bedrooms. I think it was one of his kinks. The last vestiges of doubt made me pause and consider what I was actually going to do. Once this line was crossed, we'd never look at each other in the same way as before. With that in mind, I slowly slid my robe off. I heard him gasp as he took in my body from head to toe then back again. "Turn around and show me that ass that's going to cost me a small fortune," he murmured from his chair, practically foaming at the mouth. I never considered my figure as anything but ordinary, but, obviously, father had a much different opinion of his daughter.<br />
<br />
After he had his fill of my body, he told me to get on the 3-piece sectional. I climbed on assuming the necessary position for the degrading act that was to follow. I got on my knees with my ass in the air. I waited patiently for him to come. The anticipation made my stomach flip-flop because I couldn't stop thinking about his abnormally large cock-head and how it was going to stretch my virgin asshole wide open. I was about to peek over my shoulder to see what father was doing when I felt his finger apply a cool cream to my winking membrane. In a matter of seconds, my asshole became warm and tingly. Gradually, the whole area stated to numb until there was no sensation in my sphincter. He then placed his cock between the cheeks of my ass. It was weird feeling both sides of his dick but not the head.<br />
<br />
"Are you ready dear?" I just nodded my head in response, hoping this nightmare would be over soon. Like I said before, I couldn't feel my anus but I did feel the skin just around it begin to stretch. It got tighter and tighter and remained that way for a couple of seconds before it abruptly went back to normal. Then I felt his hands upon my hips pulling me back. Before I knew it, the cheeks of my ass were tightly pressed against his thighs.<br />
<br />
Well, by the end of the day, after father had taken me twice, my once virgin asshole was now left twitching and traumatized, not knowing whether to close or remain open. Looking at myself in the full-length mirror, I could clearly see my opened anus and the pink of my rectum. I thought it had been permanently destroyed, but after repeated clenching, it finally went back to normal. However, in the process of trying to close my asshole, I managed to expel large amounts of father's cum, or scum I should say. Most of it slid down over my pussy and the rest ran down my inner thigh. What a mess! I might as well have been gangbanged, considering the state he left me in.<br />
<br />
Even my lower back ached from the brutal and possessive onslaught of my father's thrusts. I remember the sickening grunts he made each time he slammed his hips into my cheeks. Ugh! The act was so bestial. I had never been fucked like that before, even by men half his age. It's clear that father now saw me as a piece of meat to do with as he pleased. In the end, I could only take comfort in the fact that he, like all men, had to drain his balls at some point. And when he did, I'd have a short reprieve from his hunger for my ass. But who was I kidding. I knew tomorrow, if not sooner, would bring more of the same.<br />
<br />
A few hours later, after I had napped and taken a much-needed soak in the jacuzzi, we were at it again! This time around, he had me on my back, making it easier for me to relax. Father didn't use the desensitizing cream so I knew I was really in for it. When he pressed his bloated cock head against my small anus, I instinctively tried to fight the pressure by tightly contracting my sphincter muscles. There was a short struggle but I was losing the battle. My father wanted in and there was no stopping him.<br />
<br />
As my asshole began to sink in and spread, the pain started out being dull. I figured I could handle the discomfort, but after a few seconds, the pain quickly became sharp as he attempted to stuff his massive cock-head into my pink ring. It took a lot of starts and stops, a lot of heaving breathing, and a lot of tears before the entire knob of his dick was securely lodged. I was panting at this point, trying to loosen up my anus. Without giving me a moment to recover, father inched more of his foul shaft into my ass. I experienced the weirdest sensation of having my guts pushed aside. It took a lot out of me to accommodate his meaty girth, but I managed. How? I'll never know.<br />
<br />
When the complete length of his cock was buried in my ass, father paused to savor the moment. I was stretched to the limit and felt so full of penis that my body sent me a false signal to go to the bathroom. I can't imagine why any woman would want to have anal sex. It's the most sordid sexual act a man and woman can do together. When he was ready, my father began his inscestuous assault by fucking my ass with slow, gentle strokes. After a while, he picked up the pace, thrusting in and out while his lips latched onto a nipple, vigorously sucking it deep into his mouth. The rhythmic sound of his heavy ball sack slapping against the cheeks of my ass filled the room. Like a common brute, it didn't take him long to mercilessly hammer away at my backside with long, hard strokes. I had to endure the humiliation of being fucked like a dirty whore, as my father used his thick phallus to plow the depths of my bowels. I could feel him begin to shake as his thrusts became erratic. I've had sex long enough to know when a man is about to cum. And on the verge of his climax, father pinned my knees to my chest, plunged his manhood to the hilt, threw back his head and froze while letting out a loud, long moan. I could feel his cock swell right before his nasty spunk flooded my rectum.<br />
<br />
I raised my head out of curiosity and glanced between my legs. I could see my poor anus obscenely stretched around my father's veiny cock as it repeatedly twitched. I shifted my gaze to his flushed face and was greeted by a horrid mask of lust that made me immediately shut my eyes and turn my head; I didn't want to look upon his contorted features; It was as if the man above me wasn't my father at all, but some creature who had inhabited his body. When the last of his sticky semen was deposited into my anal cavity, he slowed his thrusts down and collapsed in exhaustion, heavily breathing into my neck. His sweaty torso smothered my aching breasts. I felt utterly repulsed at that moment. I started to have doubts as to whether I could hold out long enough to collect the money and run far from this place.<br />
<br />
After a time, I tried to push father off me because his weight was becoming too much for me to support. "Father, let me move," I called out in frustration. He lazily rolled over, pulling his semi-erect cock out of my ass. I turned the other way with my back to him. I was about to get up and go to the bathroom when he stopped me and said, "Baby doll, let daddy enjoy your gape." I didn't know what he was talking about and it wasn't until he explained what he meant by "gape" that I became so embarrassed and really, really grossed out. I felt his hands spread my cheeks while he took in the view. I looked over my shoulder and caught his hungry gaze. What a total pig! How could my mother have married such a beast?<br />
<br />
Once I became accustomed to our unnatural fuck sessions, which took several weeks to do, I noticed something about my father's libido that I used to my advantage: If I did a really good job putting out for him, like talking dirty while he fucked my ass, or went out of my way to hold my cheeks open so he could get a clear view of my gape, he would forget about the evening fuck—the one he did before going to bed. You see, for him it isn't just the physical release that's important; it's also the psychological one as well. When both his needs are met simultaneously, he forgoes the second ass fuck. Even though the contract stipulates anal sex “twice a day,” my father seldom takes advantage of it because I literally leave him wiped out. Thank God for small favors. I don’t think I could take being fucked more than once a day by that ugly slug of his. Another thing I couldn’t take, but had to if I was ever going to see a penny of my inheritance, was his need to capture our incestual coupling on camera. It turned my stomach knowing my father wanted to record these despicable acts between himself and his own daughter. His lame excuse being he needed masturbation material for the time I wasn't around. The fucking pervert!<br />
<br />
Well, today marks the eight month since my father took my anal virginity. And in those months, he’s manage to stretch my asshole to the point where it always remains partially opened. Once this madness is over, the first thing I'm going to do is make an appointment with a plastic surgeon. Maybe he will be able to fix my gaping asshole. Oh God, I sure hope so.<br />
<br />
During breakfast one day, my father announced he wasn't going to be ravaging me in the usual manner. Instead, he said he wanted me to do all the work for a change. I guess his age was finally catching up to him. Later that night when he called me to his room, I found him naked and seated in his plush red-velvet chair stroking his long, fat dick. I had already lubed my anus beforehand, which is what I usually did, unless he was in the mood to do it for me. I walked right up to his chair wearing nothing but a silver-chained belly bracelet and a string of pearls. I stood there waiting for his instructions. He told me to turn around so he could eye my shapely ass. After a minute went by, I decided to take the initiative. Anything to get this over with.<br />
<br />
Without my father even asking, I reached back and spread my ass cheeks wide apart. A loud gasp escaped his mouth. I had to smirk at his reaction. Men! They're all alike! It doesn't take much to get them going. I glanced over my shoulder and watched how his bulging eyes took in every detail of my round derriere. Still holding my cheeks open, I slowly dropped my ass until I felt his large, spongy cockhead kiss my anus. I could feel it nudging my sphincter as I gradually allowed more of my weight to settle over the crown of his dick. More for his benefit than anything else, I arched my back a little more before I began to push down.<br />
<br />
He moaned as the pink membrane of my anus sunk inside my body, stretching the tissue surrounding my sphincter before my anal ring slowly began to part, opening wider and wider so it could accommodate his abnormally large knob. The pain I used to feel when I first started getting fucked in the ass had now been replaced by a not too unpleasant burning sensation. Like anything else, once you do something often enough, you get good at it. I’m not proud of my newfound skill and it's not something I thought I’d perfect in my lifetime. Of course, I wasn’t so naïve to think that men who I dated wouldn’t ask to fuck me in my ass, but when the time came, I had hoped it would be on my terms and preferably, with the man I wanted to marry. I never once thought it would be my very own sick, perverted father!<br />
<br />
I paused when I felt I had half of his shaft in me. I held my position for a short time so he could enjoy the view. In the past, my father told me his favorite part about stuffing his cock in my ass was watching the juncture where his dick and my anus met. He said it made his balls twitch. How fucking gross is that? Just what a daughter longs to hear from her loving father. His breathing sped up, becoming labored now. Maybe the old fuck would croak from the excitement. A girl can hope, right?<br />
<br />
When I felt his prick twitch inside of me, I knew that was my cue to continue sliding down his erect pole. I slowly took in all 9-inches to the base. I sat on his lap moving my ass around in circles before slowly sliding back up to the head. Just as I was about to descend again, my father suddenly lost his patience and roughly grasped me by the hips. I didn’t mind since I’d rather he finish sooner than later. After all, it wasn't like I was getting any pleasure from it.<br />
<br />
With a strength I never knew he possessed, he manhandled me like I had the weight of a doll, continuously lifting me up and down on his thick rod. My father's grunts were coming closer together now, which was a sure sign of his impending climax. I thought I'd help him along by clenching and unclenching my anus, making sure his foul slug of hard flesh was thoroughly massaged. That seem to do the trick. With one final grunt, he removed his hands and let me drop into his lap before his pisshole blasted rope after rope of his slimy cum deep into my bowels. He screamed as his cock violently jerked, depositing more of his spunk into my anal passage. I almost thought he was pissing the way his cum filled my ass. He must’ve been especially aroused tonight.<br />
<br />
When his cock finally stopped twitching, I knew all his semen had been drained from his balls. I carefully began to lift my ass, registering the numbness I felt as my anus slid along the girth of his stiff member. His prick landed with a loud thud against his stomach when it was free from the confines of my winking asshole. I could feel my father's semen slide down the walls of my rectum. I hurriedly positioned my ass over his chest, just the way he likes it, and expelled a large glop over the gray hairs on his chest. Lewd farting sounds filled the room as more of his lifeless spunk oozed out of my pink pucker. I knew my anus was gaping at that moment, but I didn't care. The sensation of cool air rushing in and swirling around my anal canal was a welcome end to the humiliation I should've felt. It was a much needed balm for my burning asshole.<br />
<br />
I sighed once the last of his nasty cum emptied from my yawing hole. I waited patiently for my father to clean me out with his coarse tongue. It's one of his kinks and I think it's gross. He wrapped his lips around my shitter and sucked like a starving man. Then he snaked his tongue-tip into the raw orifice of my rosebud and used it to fuck my ass. I could feel his drool leak into my anus as he feasted. After my father was done eating my ass, he had me suck his slimy cock until it was nice and clean of the lube and cum that coated its surface. Thankfully, I no longer dry heaved when I had to do that.<br />
<br />
When I was all done, I straightened up, walked out of his study, and went to my room. Once I got there, I immediately locked my door and removed a small calendar from the drawer of my desk. I then marked off today’s date with a big, red X. "Soon baby, soon," I murmured to myself.<br />
<br />
Anyway, that’s all I have to say about this terrible chapter in my life. I can’t wait until this shit is finally over. I only have another four months to go before I’m finally free of his perversity. And good riddance, too. But, what I really want to know after it’s all said and done is, was my ass really worth 60 million dollars? If you ask my father, he’ll say it is.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
—Cynthia Deveraux<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
The End<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
</div>Unknownnoreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-4684755270112903450.post-54713592253865559182012-01-25T18:28:00.000-08:002012-01-25T18:29:48.068-08:00I Can’t Make It without Mom's Ass Anal Sex Stories<div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
<br />
I Can’t Make It without Mom's Ass<br />
by Anal_King©<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-0kDTp3dVcyU/TyC6Wvmd_0I/AAAAAAAAAjc/vzMU8mKdO78/s1600/aa545__poolside-mom-taking-hard-anal.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="239" src="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-0kDTp3dVcyU/TyC6Wvmd_0I/AAAAAAAAAjc/vzMU8mKdO78/s320/aa545__poolside-mom-taking-hard-anal.jpg" width="320" /></a></div>
<br />
<br />
My mother, Elizabeth, is what most guys would call cute and pretty. She's a 41-year-old all-natural beauty who never needs more than a hint of make-up to bring out her almond-shaped eyes or her lush red lips. The best part of her, though, is her round, heart-shaped ass. Every time—and I mean every freakin' time she walks around the house in her panties, my mouth instantly waters at the sight of those creamy globes of butt flesh. It makes me want to bury my face deep into her crack and slobber over her tight, puckered hole.<br />
<br />
Anyway, for most of the afternoon today, I've been trying to gather up my nerve to go over and talk to my mom about how much I desperately need to fuck her ass. I know it sounds crazy and you probably can't imagine my doing something like that? And normally I'd agree with you, but you see, if it weren't for the incident that took place a few years back, I don't think I'd be in the fucked-up state I'm in now. If I remember correctly, I think it was on a Saturday afternoon when it happened. I was 13-years-old at the time, which is when I first realized what a woman's body could really do to a young teen. I was in the dining room finishing up a sandwich when a strong urge to pee came over me. I went up to the bathroom to do my business. As I got nearer to the door, I could hear the rush of water running in the tub; I figured my mom was preparing for a nice soak. She does this from time to time to "destress" as she calls it. I wasn't sure if she was decent or not so I knocked first and asked, "Mom, can I come in?"<br />
<br />
"Sure, hon. I'm just cleaning the tub." I pushed the door open and was unprepared for the sight that greeted me. I froze with wide eyes staring at my beautiful mom, who had her knees on the lip of the tub while scrubbing the bathroom wall. Every move of her arm forced her sweet panty-covered ass to jiggle, side-to-side. I didn't want to gawk but I couldn't help it. I began to feel funny all over, from my head down to my throbbing cock. My mom's ass looked like some kind of perfectly-shaped peach. Each round, succulent cheek was separated from the other by a crack which greedily swallowed up her silk panties. When she moved down toward the tub, her panties would ride up on her ass revealing the inner meat of those mouth-watering mounds. The sight of her juicy bottom made my cock instantly swell with blood, tightening my foreskin until it ached, but not in a bad way.<br />
<br />
I stood there as if my brain couldn't decide what to do next. My mouth became dry when mom's panties slid a little more to reveal the sides of her rosy, puckered anus. After staring another couple of seconds, I forced myself to move to the sink, which was pretty hard thanks to my knees trying to give out. I didn't think I'd be able to piss with the condition I was in so I decided to wash my hands instead. I hurried because I was nervous and confused. My immature brain couldn't make sense of the feelings I was experiencing. On the one hand, it felt exciting. But on the other, it kind of scared the hell out of me. I then quietly excused myself and made my way out with the image of that amazing ass burned into my mind.<br />
<br />
Ever since that day, I began to take a great interest in my mother's ass and of asses in general. Each time I checked out her lovely cheeks, my mouth would always become dry and my hands would start to tremble, not to mention my cock becoming really hard. It wasn't until three years later, when I turned 16, I knew what I wanted in life, aside from a career that is. What I wanted—no needed, more than anything in the world, was to fuck my mother's ass. Initially, I felt bad for having these sick thoughts about my mother, but I guess lust quickly destroyed any misgivings I had.<br />
<br />
It wasn't long afterwards that I began to jerk my cock several times a day to mental images of mom's succulent cheeks. And after a few weeks of doing this, my mind began to fail me; I don't know how to explain it but I was no longer happy with life. I started to become withdrawn and depressed. I knew it had everything to do with my obsession of wanting to fuck mom's ass and the fact that she would never allow me to have her in that way. It got to the point where I no longer hung out with my buddies after school or talked with anyone except relatives that would come by to visit. Who would believe it, a depressed 16-year-old son who wanted to fuck his mother's ass! How lame is that?<br />
<br />
It didn't take too long for my mother to notice my sulking. She kept pressing me to tell her what my problems was but I shrugged it off as nothing important. She made it clear that if I ever needed to talk to her about anything at all, she would always be there for me. I really felt bad putting my mom through this, but I didn't know what else to do—that is, until now. So, here I am, sixteen, nervous as hell and ready to go and talk to her about my problem. I want to state for the record that I'm only doing this out of concern for my mental health rather than for the sex. Honest! Well . . . maybe. Out of desperation, I padded toward the sofa. Mom looked up from her book and greeted me with a big smile which made my heart melt. I knew she loved me, her pride and joy, but I loved her more than just as a mother.<br />
<br />
"Mom!"<br />
<br />
"Yes dear," she sweetly said.<br />
<br />
"Mom, remember how you said I could talk to you about what's been bothering me for the past couple of months." She perked up at the fact that I finally wanted to discuss my feelings. If she only knew what those feelings were.<br />
<br />
"Ahuh. Do you wanna talk now, sweetie?" I shook my head and sat down next to her on the sofa. I looked down at the rug for a couple of seconds before saying anything. This gave me time to collect my thoughts. I was way too nervous to look at her eyes.<br />
<br />
"Alex, look at me."<br />
<br />
"Mom, please don't ask me to look at you right now. This is harder to do than you can ever know. Just promise me that you'll let me finish what I have to say, no matter what."<br />
<br />
"Of course I will, honey." I took a deep breath to control my trembling hands. My mother noticed this and cupped my hands into hers. "It's okay honey, just say what's on your mind."<br />
<br />
"Okay, mom." I forced myself to look into her eyes and began to tell her everything from when I saw her cleaning the bathroom that day to how I constantly masturbate thinking about her curvy butt. "Mom, you can't imagine how long it has taken me to find the courage to talk about this. Please don't judge me or tell me I need to go see a shrink."<br />
<br />
"Don't be silly. Lots of boys are attracted to their mothers though not as passionately as you are, I'm guessing."<br />
<br />
"Well, you may change your mind once you hear my request. I need to ask you this huge favor . . . I need . . . Mom, you've gotta understand that I don't think I'll be able to grow up a normal adult without your help."<br />
<br />
"I promised not interrupt, so just tell me how I can help you get over this."<br />
<br />
"Mom . . . m-mom I need to have your ass. That is . . . uh . . . I want to have anal sex with you." I didn't want to use crude language in front of my mother; I guess I could've said, "I need to fuck your juicy ass," but that's totally wrong especially if you’re asking for a huge a favor like the one I just laid on her.<br />
<br />
"What!" Her eyes went wide with shock. She had this look like I just told her I only had one day to live. "I can't believe you just said that to me." I went back to staring at the rug, waiting for her to yell at me. My hands began to tremble again. I felt like doing number two because I was so damn nervous.<br />
<br />
"You want to bed your own mother? Me!" I simply shook my head up and down while staring at the floor. "Alex, look at me right now!" For obvious reasons, I couldn't do it. It was like my brain did a lock down or something. She gently clasped her left hand under my chin and turned my head toward her. "Son, how can I do something like that with you and how could you ask such a thing of me! This is so surreal. I can't even think right now. Alex, baby—just go to your room and we'll talk tonight after supper. I need to think about what you've just said. I'm not mad at you, but I'm certainly not happy either. I need some time to think about what I'm going to do about your problem."<br />
<br />
I went up stairs to my room feeling flushed from nervousness and embarrassment at what I'd just done. It felt good getting it off my chest, yet at the same time, I also felt mad at myself for coming clean with my problem and for being cursed. Why did this have to happen to me? I didn't make it my life's mission to go looking for her ass; I mean were there other boys out in the world going through what I was going through or was I the only one suffering?<br />
<br />
Mom made a nice dinner that night and we mostly ate it in silence. I thought she was mad at me. I really couldn't blame her if she was. But I guess this is what I get for screwing things up between us. When I finished cleaning the dishes and wiping down the table, I went to my room and lay on my bed looking at the ceiling and thinking about what I had done earlier today. A soft knock broke me from my reverie. "Yeah!"<br />
<br />
"Honey, come to my room when you're ready." I guess it's time to face the music as they say. When I got to her bedroom, I didn't know what to expect. I mean, was she going to send me away to the funny farm or send me to live with my aunt. I pushed her door open and found her sitting on the edge of her bed; she looked very serious. She patted the mattress. I sat down and began playing with my hands while looking down at her cute dainty feet. "Alex, what you asked me today, no son should ever ask of his mother. I understand the mental and physical pain you must be going through, and I want to let you know that we will work this out."<br />
<br />
"Mom . . . I," She raised a hand to silence me.<br />
<br />
"Let me finish, baby." She took in a breath and sighed. "I must admit I was taken aback when you told me how much you needed my butt. I haven't seen such passion from a man for quite a long time. Your father was the same way when it came to my . . . uhm, ass." Just hearing her say "butt" and "ass" had my cock growing. "He had to have me that way at least twice a week. It wasn't easy for me in the beginning to take him back there, but after enough practice, it became almost second nature but I never did get used to having him back there."<br />
<br />
"Wow! I can't believe you're telling me this about you and dad."<br />
<br />
"Well, it's not easy and it's something very private, and under normal circumstances, I would never have shared something so intimate with you. But, you had the courage to open up to me, and I feel I should reciprocate."<br />
<br />
"But, what are we going to do, mom?"<br />
<br />
"I don't know. Just hang in there and give me the week to think this through."<br />
<br />
"Mom, I want you to know that I really do love you, even though I'm a bit screwy in the head." She laughed with tears forming in her eyes.<br />
<br />
"I love you too, baby." I got up and gave her a kiss goodnight and went to my room. Well, at least my mom wasn't going to send me to my aunts, for now anyway. Sleep didn't come easy that night, but when it finally did, I dreamt of my mother on her hands and knees resting on a bright, silver platter presenting her luscious ass to me. I stepped forward and bit into her plump cheek until I almost tore the skin. She moaned for me to continue. I was ready to lick her winking anus, when I immediately awoke from a climax that had me wet my jockeys. If only I had another minute to actually fuck her.<br />
<br />
During the week, I, for the most part, stood out of my mom's way so she could think in peace. I really hoped she would help me by offering her sweet ass to me, but what are the chances of that ever happening. It was torture waiting for her to make up her mind. Then, on Friday night, she called me down to the living room to talk. "Honey, I've been giving what you said some serious thought; I know finding a woman to take care of your needs wouldn't work because I think it's something more than just sex for you."<br />
<br />
"Yeah."<br />
<br />
"That's what I thought," she murmured.<br />
<br />
"You did"?<br />
<br />
"Yes, what mother doesn't know her boy? Look, this isn't easy for me, but I've decided to meet you half way."<br />
<br />
"I don't mean to be dense mom, but what do you mean by "half way"? I asked.<br />
<br />
"Well, what I mean is . . . you may touch me and lick me. But, you can't have sex with me. I draw the line right there, mister. I won't have my own son put his penis into my bottom. That wouldn't be right and it's bad enough I'm allowing you to go this far. Also, you have to understand something sweetie, this is against the law. If anyone ever found out about this, I'd be thrown in jail and you'd end up in foster care or at your aunts."<br />
<br />
"Mom, I would never tell a soul. Honest!" This was not what I was hoping for but I guess it's better than nothing.<br />
<br />
"You understand this is not something pleasurable for me. I'm only doing this in hopes of getting you back to normal. Do you understand"?<br />
<br />
"I guess," I said sadly.<br />
<br />
"Don't feel so down. If you really want to, we can start right now. What do you say?" I eagerly nodded with a big smile on my face. She reached over and ruffled my hair the way moms like to do.<br />
<br />
"Just give me a few minutes to get ready." My cock got painfully hard just thinking about what I was going to do to her gorgeous ass. I locked my eyes on mom's fleshy ass as she climbed the stairs and disappeared into her room. After waiting more than five minutes, I went to her bedroom and stopped by the door. It was left ajar like the bathroom door was when I was 13. I slowly pushed the door open with my sweaty palm. The view inside steadily became wider as the door kept opening. My breath caught in my throat when I saw her. I could feel my heart beating in my chest. Tiny beads of sweat formed on my forehead and that familiar shaking of my hands started again, as I stared in awe with lust-glazed eyes.<br />
<br />
My mom was on her hands and knees with her ample ass high in the air. When she caught my eye, she lowered herself onto her elbows while resting the side of her face on her forearms. This move ridiculously increased her arch, which really brought out her creamy ass. I think my mouth was getting wet because I had to stop a bit of drool from escaping. I shuffled over to her, touching the side of the bed with my knees. I tried to take in her scent from where I stood, hoping her ass musk would reach my nostrils from this distance. Instead, only her sweet perfume licked my nose which made my cock feel like it was about to tear a hole in my shorts. She was wearing white thongs which looked so sexy against her lightly tanned skin. The top strap bit into her juicy hip making it pop out, wanting to be squeezed and kneaded while the back rode deep into her crack coming into contact with the one hole I longed to be in.<br />
<br />
"It's okay honey. Come up on the bed behind mommy."<br />
<br />
She noticed the bulge in my shorts as I climbed on the bed and kneeled behind her. This was as close as I ever been to a real live woman's ass. The view was even better from the rear as I got to truly appreciate those soft, doughy cheeks. She looked over her shoulder with a smile and said, "You may begin but you're not to touch me anywhere else. Remember, this is for your mental health and not for your pleasure." If she only knew. With shaking hands and a bad case of butterflies in my stomach, I reached out to palm the mature, round flesh I hungered for all these years. Her skin was satiny smooth and soft. I never felt anything like it before. As I kept on pawing her cheeks, jolts of pleasure made their way to my groin, making my already stiff cock harder than ever.<br />
<br />
I slowly moved my hands around her soft ass, kneading, pinching, and pulling it like dough. After a few minutes of this, I moved my face down to take in her sweet smell. Her lovely cheeks surrounded my face and warmed my skin as I deeply inhaled her natural fragrance. I sniffed like a boy possessed. Her ass had a faint underarm smell to it, but I wasn't complaining, in fact, her scent drove me to another level of savage lust and desire.<br />
<br />
It was time now. I reached up and grasped the sides of her panties, slowly pulling it down over her curves as it hugged her round heart-shaped ass. I stopped just under her bottom cheeks. This made her ass bubble out even more if that was possible. Man! What a sight it was. I reached up and pried her cheeks wide apart which caused her pussy lips to come apart revealing her pink interior. She gasped at this.<br />
<br />
"Are you okay mom"? I earnestly asked.<br />
<br />
"Fine dear, just wasn't expecting that."<br />
<br />
Her puckered hole was absolutely perfect, unlike some of those women in those raunchy magazines who either had assholes that look destroyed or had nasty birthmarks on them. Not this queen of asses, though. She had a nice pink shade that covered the straight ridges which began from the center of her shit-hole and ended right on the edge. I continued to deeply inhale her scent and then decided to go in for a kiss. As my lips came into contact with her rosebud, her sphincter twitched, sending me into a lustful rage. A moan escaped her mouth as I devoured her little star, licking and sucking like a madman, knowing no end to this feast. I felt like a shark on a feeding frenzy with its eyes rolled back revealing its whites. I kept sucking at her asshole for what must've been a good ten minutes hoping to bring it out to the size of her nipple if I could. When I was done eating, the little pink grooves of her anus stood out engorged with blood. I dove in again to softly glide the tip of my tongue over each individual ridge to sooth away her soreness.<br />
<br />
During the time it took devouring my mother's asshole, my cock became as hard as granite; I desperately needed to feel her tight shitter around my throbbing member. I knew fucking her was a no-no, but, I couldn't stop now. I was too close to my goal. I just had to have her ass, but I also needed a plan—and fast! Then it hit me like a ton of bricks. I can’t believe I didn’t think of it before: I'll tell her I want to gently probe her sphincter with my fingers. And while I'm doing that, I'll ask my mom if it would be alright for me to stick my thumb in her ass. Why? Because, even though my thumb is fatter than my other fingers, it's about the same width as my cock, which is what I'll really be inserting instead. I don’t think my mother will be able to tell the difference. I know it sounds like bad planning on my part but you have to remember something—I was desperate!<br />
<br />
"Mom . . . uh . . . would it be alright if I slide my finger in?" She took a moment to think about that. I was almost sure she was going to deny me, but surprisingly she said: "Okay, but just for a little bit. I shouldn’t be allowing you to do this. First, go to the bathroom and get the Vaseline from the medicine cabinet. I need to be lubricated before you do any probing. And wash your hands!"<br />
<br />
I beamed with happiness. I really began to think that my plan just might work; that is, if I didn't screw anything up until then. I raced off to the bathroom, washed my hands in record time and then grabbed the small jar of goop. I was back behind her upturned ass in a flash. I excitedly dipped my middle finger into the jar and scooped out a large glop. I then gently applied it to her crinkly hole. I moved my finger around in circles to get her used to the sensation. After doing this for some time I noticed her sphincter didn't contract as much as it did before, which I took as my cue to gently insert my finger into her burning asshole. I slowly pushed into her tiny puckered hole sinking my finger deep into her forbidden depths. It was such an erotic sight, but nothing prepared me for what happened next: When I began to pull my finger back, her sphincter obscenely latched on to my finger and came out about a good half-inch. This time drool escaped my mouth and fell to the mattress. I had seen this in magazines but it seemed only a few women had this ability. I couldn't take my eyes off her anus. I was totally mesmerized.<br />
<br />
"You're staring at how my asshole pulls out, aren't you? Your dad was fascinated by that for some reason. It must be a guy thing. I guess like father, like son."<br />
<br />
"It's so unbelievably sexy, mom. You’re beautiful."<br />
<br />
"Why thank you, Alex."<br />
<br />
A geyser almost erupted in my shorts after I finger-fucked her ass a couple of times; I couldn't take it anymore. I decided the next time I pulled my finger out; I was going to replace it with my throbbing cock. I slowly inched my finger out while, at the same time, releasing my cock from my shorts. "Mom, would you mind if I used my thumb instead?" I asked, in nervous anticipation. Everything was riding on her answer. If she says yes, I'll be in ass heaven. If she says no, I'll be one little depressed boy.<br />
<br />
"Oh alright. But that'll be it for today." I couldn't fuckin' believe it! It's actually going to happen. Without wasting another microsecond, I excitedly lined the tip of my prick against my mother's shit-chute and firmly rubbed it around. Pre-cum was leaking out of my cockhead which I smeared all over her tight hole. After I felt it was too much for me, or rather, too much for my cock, I told her I was going to push my thumb in.<br />
<br />
"Remember, go slowly honey," she said, with more than a little apprehension in her voice. When mom uttered those words, she unknowingly gave me permission to violate her ass. Before she could change her mind, I pressed the bloated head of my rigid dick against her taut anus and pushed. After a few seconds of struggling, her pink ring stubbornly stretched and smoothly slid around the angry head of my prick, eventually swallowing it whole. "Ugh! Take it easy, honey," she complained. <br />
<br />
Mom's tight, rubbery tissue expertly massaged my spongy crown, clenching and unclenching around my leaking knob. God! If this is how fucking always felt like, then I'm in for life. I can't begin to describe how good it felt to finally be inside her ass, and the fact that it was my mom's ass made it feel twice as good. In fact, my mom felt so damn good, that if she were a whore, I'd be coming back everyday to fuck her, provided I had the money of course. With each involuntary contraction of my mom's anus, I lost more and more of my self-control, which caused me to impatiently push another inch of my cock-meat into her elastic asshole. Checking to see my progress, I now had half my dick sandwiched between two globes of soft, meaty butt-flesh, with about two inches left to slide in. Not bad for a 16-year-old virgin.<br />
<br />
I pushed again, this time sliding the last two inches before my thighs and her butt made contact. I was going to give us a breather but the twitch from my balls told me to just continue fucking her. So I pulled my hard shaft out until the ridge of my small glans started to show and then reversed direction. I now felt more confident to start a nice rhythm going. Fucking was a little awkward at first because I used certain muscles in a way that I hadn't before, which made my technique clumsy. But that didn't stop me from sawing my prick in and out of her shit-hole.<br />
<br />
Everything was going as planned—that is, until I accidentally plunged my cock to the root. I didn't mean for that to happen, but at this point, I was too far gone to have cared if she found out anyway. In fact, now that I think about it, I wanted mom to know it was her son's manhood plowing that sweet ass of hers. This way, I could sink in the last inch of my cock with each thrust I made, finally closing the gap between us. I really wanted to feel those soft cheeks resting against my thighs as I hammered into her buttery hole. She didn't realize my deception until it was too late. In a state of panic, my mom made an attempt to scoot forward but my iron grip kept her firmly in place. She struggled for a bit, trying to dislodge me. "Alex! Stop! Stop this instant!" she yelled, looking at me over her shoulder. She tried to stand but I quickly shoved her down and kept her in place. After that, she simply gave up. I guess my mom realized it was better to let me have my way with her.<br />
<br />
I started to pick up the pace, gradually increasing the amount of meat I stuffed into her. I noticed the faster I went, the stronger the suction. My aching balls slapped against her pussy lips, which was very warm and sticky. I looked down as my cock sawed in and out of her anus and noticed a thick string of her juice stretch from her pussy to my balls each time I pulled out to the head. Knowing that I was responsible for making my hot mother wet made my testicles twitch out of control.<br />
<br />
"Uh! . . . Ale—." She tried to talk but I was pile-driving her so hard, the air left her lungs.<br />
<br />
"Uhh! You tricked me. Ugh! I'm your mother! You're not supposed to fuck me! This is incest! Oh! How can you do this to me? Why . . . ahh . . . Alex? Why?" She grunted.<br />
<br />
"I . . . couldn't help . . . uhh . . . help it, mom," I panted, "I need you so bad. I need this ass." I couldn't talk anymore. The portion of my brain that operated on instinct took over. All reasoning left the bedroom and lust walked right on in to take its place. I was reduced to the level of a Neanderthal. I became a savage bent on tearing her ass apart! I picked up the pace since I knew it wasn't going to be long now. Her sphincter muscles began to twitch out of control as I hammered the shit out of her mommy ass. I knew it was only a matter of seconds before I would be coating the walls of her bowels with my potent cream.<br />
<br />
Just then, I heard a deep groan come from my mother's throat. Her eyes were shut tight and her lips formed the most erotic "O" I've ever seen on a woman. Suddenly, her groaning turned into a high-pitched scream which took me by surprise. I felt her body tense and her slim fingers clutch the sheets until the whites of her knuckles showed. Then at that moment, a warm squirt of liquid sprayed on the front of my balls. It felt like thick pee more than anything else. I glanced down and realized my mother was cumming on my fucking balls. Holy shit! And really hard, too. She drenched my nutsack and thighs with her love juice. That pretty much did it for me. I pounded her sexy ass for about six more strokes until I felt the beginning of my load make its way up my shaft. "Oh fuck! Oh shit mom! Get ready!" In an instant, my stomach clenched really hard and my cockhead swelled, unleashing load after load of my scalding cream deep into my pretty mother's rectum. I yelled as an incredible sensation gripped my entire body, forcing me to close my eyes and ride out each wave of my orgasm.<br />
<br />
"Ahh! Ahh! Ahhhhh! Oh mom, I can't stop. You feel so good." I just kept firing rope after rope of my semen until my balls were completely drained of their contents. I felt faint and out of breath and my cock looked as if a fine layer of skin had been rubbed off. It was raw with a reddish hue from all the friction it went through. When I pulled my cock out, I left her freshly-fucked anus gaping, but nowhere near as big as what I've seen in porn mags. It was so cool to see an actual gape in person. I don't why but the sight of her opened shit-hole made me want to eat her ass out again, which is exactly what I did. I dove in to slurp at mom's sphincter as she continued catching her breath from our recent fuck. I licked the inner walls of her anal canal clockwise then counter clockwise all the while slobbering copious amounts of saliva around her abused entrance. I greedily licked away at her rosy flesh, giving her the rimming of her life.<br />
<br />
My mom tried to pull away but I held on for dear life. It was so damn good. Eventually, her hole closed around my tongue preventing me from freely moving around. Since it made sense at the time, I decided to butt fuck her with my tongue until my jaw grew tired. She told me to stop with a hint of anger in her voice. When I didn't relent, she slammed her lovely ass against my nose stinging the hell out of it. At that point, I knew fun-time was over. She told me to get out of her room as she turned over to sit on her pear-shaped ass. While I picked up my clothes from the floor, my mom began to sob. What could I do or say that could possibly make a difference at this point. I left her alone and went to my room.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
Epilogue<br />
<br />
The next day after that wonderful incident, my mother told me she was very disappointed in me. I tried to explain my feelings for her but she wouldn't listen. A week after the event, she finally came around and we had a much-needed talk. She was deeply embarrassed by the fact that I made her reveal an intimate part of herself. The part that she was a squirter. She explained it only happened when she came really hard. But, the real thing that bothered my mom was how I took advantage of her. I told her lust took over my mind and that I still loved and respected her. I asked for her forgiveness with tears in my eyes. I guess I must've reached that part of her heart only a son could gain access to because she embraced me into her warm jugs while planting soft kisses on my head.<br />
<br />
"Honestly, I guess if it means not having my baby depressed anymore, then I would say it was a small price to pay—but not one that's easily forgiven," she said in all seriousness. I moved to kiss her on the cheek.<br />
<br />
"Mom, I'm sorry for what I did. But maybe the fact that I will always desire you over any other woman in the world is going to be punishment enough." She smiled and ruffled my hair.<br />
<br />
"Oh, don't be so melodramatic. Besides, maybe in another five years or so your old mom may still be single. Who knows, depending on how I feel, I may want a younger man in my life," she said, with a sexy smirk on her face. My cock began to rise just thinking of the possibilities. I don't know if that was a joke on her part but I'm going to take that as a challenge.<br />
<br />
Oh yeah, I almost forgot. I was grounded for six whole months for fucking her ass. It was harsh but I knew I deserved it. I'm going to keep trying to win her heart. It's my mission—whatever it takes! I figure when I finish college and get a really good job, I'll make my move.<br />
<br />
<br />
The End<br />
<div>
<br /></div>
</div>Unknownnoreply@blogger.com1tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-4684755270112903450.post-73292905454549700152012-01-22T17:15:00.001-08:002012-01-25T18:29:48.073-08:00Fucking Mom Volume 5 Sex Stories<div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
<br />
Jason didn't answer but instead looked into his glass of wine as he swirled it.<br />
<br />
Cecilia continued, "Because, honey, you need to know the plan and be aware that we can't behave like this when he's around."<br />
<br />
Jason stared at his Mom as if trying to figure something out. "So, you don't think we can fuck around with Dad here?"<br />
<br />
Cecilia looked at her son incredulously. "No!"<br />
<br />
Jason continued staring at her and smiled.<br />
<br />
"No!!" she said louder!<br />
<br />
"Okay," Jason said matter-of-factly and looked back at his glass for a moment before returning his gaze toward his mom. A smile still spread across his face.<br />
<br />
Cecilia chose to ignore him and continued, "As I was saying, your father returns Friday, and Saturday, we have the annual tri-state CFO Association dinner, and it's our turn to sponsor it."<br />
<br />
"So?"<br />
<br />
"So? So...you have to be here and be presentable. I'll probably need your help hosting, even though your father is having the entire affair catered. Like our other parties, honey, he's put you in charge of the valet and the musicians."<br />
<br />
"Fine," Jason replied as he stood and retrieved the bottle of Merlot from the kitchen counter.<br />
<br />
"Mom?" he said refilling their glasses.<br />
<br />
"Yeah, honey?"<br />
<br />
"Can I ask you something?"<br />
<br />
"Of course," Cecilia answered.<br />
<br />
"Why no more kids?"<br />
<br />
"What?" Cecilia replied somewhat confused.<br />
<br />
"Why don't I have any brothers or sisters? Why did you and dad not have any more kids?"<br />
<br />
Cecilia steeled herself as she recalled painful memories. "After you were born, honey, I got pregnant again but the child was stillborn. It affected your father...changed him. He became an introvert with me, almost seeming to 'blame' me, or something, without ever outright saying it. He swore that we would have no more children. "<br />
<br />
"But you? You...wanted more?"<br />
<br />
Cecilia lowered her head and shrugged. "I wouldn't have minded more," she whispered and looked back up at Jason, her eyes misty.<br />
<br />
"Why didn't you just pull one over him?" Jason asked thinking of how he would handle his father.<br />
<br />
Cecilia's eyes grew teary and a single tear ran down her cheek, as she whispered, "Your father forced me to get my tubes tied, Jason. I can't have any more children. I haven't been able to for a long, long time."<br />
<br />
Jason was speechless as he stared at his mother. His mind was numb at the revelation that his father had forced his mom into doing something he knew she did not want to do. "Fucking asshole!" he screamed in disgust. "He didn't even give you a choice, did he?" he added standing and pacing.<br />
<br />
"Honey, it's just as well," Cecilia said quickly trying to defuse the moment as she wiped her tear, grabbed Jason's hand and led him back into his seat. "Look how little time he spent with you! It would have been like that with all the children!" she added, keeping her emotions in tact. "I feel guilty enough for his mistreatment of you, honey. More children would've simply made things worse for everybody."<br />
<br />
Jason stared at his beautiful and tragic mother and felt like crying. But for her sake, he didn't. Instead, he hugged her tightly.<br />
<br />
Cecilia hugged Jason back but wanted to move away from the painful memories, so she changed the subject as she rose and moved to the kitchen. "Can you put some dinner music on?" she asked as she began to set the table.<br />
<br />
Jason spent a few minutes perusing the family music collection while his Mother finished setting the table. He finally settled on some sultry R&B tinged with a bit of jazz. The husky voiced female singer singing something about no ordinary love.<br />
<br />
"Good choice," Cecilia said with a wink upon his return. She set the manicotti on the table. After serving her son and herself, Mother and son began to eat, as the music played.<br />
<br />
After an hour of enjoyable conversation and incredible food, dinner was over as another jazz CD played on from the multi-disc, high-end player. This time, a smooth, jazz guitar filled the room. Cecilia stood, retrieved another bottle of wine and handed it to Jason to open. Like a seasoned sommelier, Jason opened the bottle and refilled their glasses. After letting the wonderful meal settle and finishing another glass of wine each, Mother and son were feeling no pain as their eyes began to glaze over. They continued to chat, talking about everything from sexual positions, to Italy, to Jason's classes at the local university. Before they realized it, the music was over and the silence was deafening.<br />
<br />
"That was an awesome meal, Mom."<br />
<br />
"Thanks, honey. How 'bout helping me to clear the table?"<br />
<br />
"How 'bout, instead, you get the music going again, and I'll clear the table?"<br />
<br />
"Okay!" Cecilia said, standing and scurrying to the music collection.<br />
<br />
Jason admired his mom's well-toned legs and ass peeking from under her robe as she perused the music. Cecilia placed several CDs into the player before hitting play. Immediately, the repeated drumbeat and languid guitar of a slow, sensual, blues song began to emanate from hidden wall speakers, as a female voice sang about her lover.<br />
<br />
Cecilia turned and began to sway to the bluesy beat as she gazed lustfully at her son. Forgetting about clearing the table, Jason took a seat. The singer moaned of a lover making her feel like a river ran through her thighs as Cecilia continued to dance and sway around the living room. Slowly, she untied her robe and let it slide to the floor. The song continued its rhythmic beat as Cecilia turned and bent, giving Jason a view of his mother's bare pussy from behind, as she ran two fingers through her slit, making sure her son could see her fingers slide into the crack of her ass and back out. She turned back to face her son again as she continued to sway and dance, making her way toward where Jason was seated at the dining room table. She brought her hands up to her tits and massaged them as she squatted and rose, as the singer continued her lustful tale, asking her lover to tie her up and fuck her. Cecilia was now a few feet from her son as she cupped a breast and brought it to her lips, her tongue snaking out and licking its turgid tip as she let it go and brought her hand back down to her bald pussy. Two fingers ran through her now soaked slit as she reached her son. The blues song finished and the random play went immediately into another sultry tune. This time, a gravely voiced blues singer from Texas groaned about waking up to find a cowgirl riding him mercilessly.<br />
<br />
Jason had gotten nearly hard watching his mother's show, but Cecilia wanted him fully hard for fucking, so she squatted and without touching her son's cock with her hands, simply engulfed him and sucked as she rested her hands upon his thighs. Her brown, sultry eyes stared up into her son's as she moved her head back and forth over is cock, picking up speed along with the electric guitar solo. After a few minutes of sucking voraciously and the singer continuing his lament of mending a broken heart with meaningless sex, Cecilia stood and shoved her son further into his chair, straddling him. With the bluesy, rhythmic beat filling the room loudly, Cecilia reached down and, holding her son's cock, slid her soaked, bald pussy easily over his large cock until she was fully impaled. With her son's cock stuffed fully inside her, Cecilia rested momentarily as her eyes rolled back into her head, as Jason growled. Slowly, she began to raise herself up and down on Jason's cock as her pussy creamed with every downward thrust that rubbed across her clit. Soon, Jason's cock glistened with his mother's pussy juice and the lubrication allowed Cecilia to increase her tempo as she rode her son hotly.<br />
<br />
Jason savored the feeling of his Mom's pussy wrapped around his cock as he felt her pussy muscles contracting and squeezing his cock as it moved in and out. He opened his eyes and was met with her tits only inches from his mouth, their nipples hard and aching to be sucked. Jason leaned forward and sucked on a nipple as he tried to massage the other breast while his mother rode his cock furiously.<br />
<br />
"Oh, yeah, baby!" Cecilia moaned. "Suck my tit, son. Suck mommy's nipple as I fuck your big, hard cock! Oh! Oh!!"<br />
<br />
"Ugh!" Jason moaned into his mother's breast as the constant manipulations of his mother's pussy on his cock brought him closer and closer to orgasm! "Fuck, Mom!! Your pussy feels so good!! I'm not sure how long I can last!"<br />
<br />
"Yes, baby! Cum for Mommy!! Cum inside me!! Let me feel your cum!!!" Cecilia screamed, as the music had moved into a fast-paced electric blues song talking about drinking and fucking! Cecilia's tits bounced wildly up and down as she continued fucking her son's cock for a few minutes more, before Jason finally reached orgasm.<br />
<br />
"Yeah! Fuck!!! I'm there, Mom!! I'm gonna cum!!! Now!!! Fuck!!!!!!" Jason screamed burying himself in his mom and holding her steady as his cock flexed uncontrollably inside her pussy!<br />
<br />
"Ah!!!! Fuck, Jason!!! Mommy's cumming again!! Ah!!!!! Cum for mommy! I can feel your cum shooting inside me!!!" Cecilia screamed just before kissing her son passionately. Hear hair, wet from perspiration, stuck to her cheek as she drove her tongue into her son's mouth and allowed him to suck it as her orgasm shook her to the core!!<br />
<br />
Cecilia's contracting pussy and flexing muscles milked every drop of cum from her son's cock. The control she had over her pussy muscles was so amazing that Jason remained hard inside his mother. So, just as her orgasm began to subside he began to move her up and down over his cock again. Understanding what was happening as she felt his cock remain hard inside her, Cecilia picked up the pace again. Staring into her son's eyes, she hissed, "fuck mommy again, baby", moving furiously again up and down over Jason's cock, savoring its feeling each time she impaled herself on it. "Ugh!" she gasped each time she slammed down onto his cock.<br />
<br />
Jason reached up and grabbed his mother's pendulous breasts again as she rode him. Sensing his need, she brought a nipple to his mouth, and he sucked voraciously. "Ah!!!" she moaned, running her hands through his hair and picking up the tempo. "Oh...my baby boy!!! My boy's big cock fucking his mommy!!! Fuck me, you mother fucker!!!" Cecilia gasped as she moved rapidly up and down on her son's cock. Her movements were unknowingly in time with the pounding music.<br />
<br />
"Ugh! Yeah! Fuck me, Mom! Ride my cock, you slut!"<br />
<br />
"Oh, yeah! Fuck me, baby! Bite my nipple!! Make me cum!!"<br />
<br />
Mother and son fucked with abandonment, as hot, salty, Texas blues continued to fill the room. After what seemed like forever, Jason finally mumbled that he was close again.<br />
<br />
"Yes, cum for mommy, baby! Tell me when you're gonna come!!!" Cecilia screamed, as an electric guitar wailed its Texas-blues based solo.<br />
<br />
"Ugh, fuck....right now!!" Jason screamed as Cecilia leaped off her son and squatted, taking hold of Jason's cock and aiming it at her face, as she stroked it!"<br />
<br />
"Cum all over my face!!" she gasped as the first shot of her son's cum blasted out of his cock and landed on her lips. Cecilia stroked her son's cock rapidly, as more shots of cum blasted out of Jason's cock, hitting Cecilia in the nose, eye, and lips again, before she finally slipped the head between her lips and swallowed any remaining fluid. The taste lingered on her tongue, causing her to moan in appreciation. "Mmmm!"<br />
<br />
At last, Jason's orgasm ended, and he slumped back into the chair. He stared at his mom, her face covered in his cum. Cecilia grinned at her son as she squatted back and used a finger to scoop up all the cum on her face and slip it onto her tongue. She savored its taste as she stared at her son lustfully. "Mmmm!" she moaned again. "I just looove the taste of my son's cum!" she teased and swallowed the last drop.<br />
<br />
Jason smiled and leaned forward to kiss his mother. They kissed long and hard before Cecilia broke the kiss to catch her breath, whispering, "Would Jae-jae like to come into mommy's bedroom and fuck her all night long?"<br />
<br />
Jason smiled and stood, replying, "Lead the way."<br />
<br />
Cecilia smiled and rose, taking hold of her son by his cock and leading him toward the bedroom she shared with her husband. There, Jason and his mom fucked and sucked into the wee hours of the morning, until exhausted, they fell into a deep and dream-filled slumber. Jason dreamt of a faceless woman eating his mother's pussy. Cecilia dreamt of Jason and another man fucking her pussy and her ass at the same time, as her husband was forced to watch.<br />
<br />
They slept until late morning, when the streaming sunlight and a painful hard-on woke Jason. He stared at his beautiful mother as she lay sleeping, her outstretched legs spread conveniently as her bare pussy begged attention. Jason stroked his cock for a few minutes before deciding to wake her by eating her pussy. Slipping between her thighs, Jason began to lovingly lick his mom's pussy, digging his tongue between the folds of her pussy.<br />
<br />
Cecilia Ritt awoke to a wonderfully pleasant sensation shooting through her groin. Rubbing the sleep from her eyes, she gazed between her thighs to find her son staring up at her, as he expertly ate her pussy. She grinned and moaned, "Mmmm!", running a hand through her son's hair.<br />
<br />
Jason stopped momentarily and grinning, said, "I wanted breakfast in bed."<br />
<br />
Cecilia laughed heartily as she pulled her son's head back into her pussy, closing her eyes momentarily and moaning her contentment. "Mommy'll serve you breakfast in bed every morning, if you want!" she whispered.<br />
<br />
"Mmmm," Jason groaned and added wryly, "sounds good. Besides, a boy should have breakfast before going to class, or else he can't focus!"<br />
<br />
"Ohhh!!!" Cecilia moaned loudly, arching her back and whispering, "God, the thought of you sitting in your college class, next to your classmates, listening to your lecture with the taste of your mommy's pussy lingering on your tongue drives me wild! Yeah, eat my pussy, son!"<br />
<br />
"Mmmm!!!" Jason groaned into his mother's pussy as his tongue did amazing things to it.<br />
<br />
Just as Cecilia felt the initial stirring of her orgasm, the telephone on the bedside table rang. Cecilia's eyes shot open, momentarily disoriented by the sound. Realizing it was the phone, Cecilia reached over and answered it, as her son slowed his efforts but continued eating her pussy.<br />
<br />
"Hello?" Cecilia said, resting back on to the pillow and staring down into her son's eyes between her thighs.<br />
<br />
"Cees?" Jake, her husband's voice came from the other end of the phone.<br />
<br />
"Jake!" she said in surprise, rising on to her elbows for support and staring down at her son, as she noticed the increase in his efforts after hearing it was his father on the phone.<br />
<br />
"You awake? What time is it over there?" her husband asked.<br />
<br />
Cecilia struggled to maintain her composure as her pussy spasmed. Glancing at the clock radio, she replied, "almost eight," before a slight moan escaped her lips.<br />
<br />
"You okay?" Jake asked, hearing her groan.<br />
<br />
"Uhm, yeah, I'm fine. Just a bit under the weather is all," Cecilia replied running her free hand through her son's hair, at times seeming to push it away and others pulling him into her.<br />
<br />
"Is the caterer all set for the party?"<br />
<br />
"No, I haven't had a chance to call yet"<br />
<br />
"Jesus, Cees!!" Her husband exploded. "What the hell have you been doing?"<br />
<br />
Jason could hear his father screaming into the phone. Annoyed, Jason dragged his tongue softly up his mom's pussy, slipping a finger into her hole, while exposing her clit and covering it with his mouth.<br />
<br />
Cecilia arched her back and tried pulling back from her son, as another moan softly escaped from her. "I...I...just don't feel well, Jake," she gasped, "don't worry. I'll take care of it!"<br />
<br />
"Well, you better, Cees. You know how I feel about these shitty parties. I don't want anything to go wrong! We have..."<br />
<br />
"I know, I know!!" Cecilia said, raising her own voice, her Italian accent more noticeable because of her anger. "Don't worry!! I'll take care of it!!" She added, caressing her son's hair and grinning at him. "I'm going to have breakfast first and then take care of it!" she added, winking at Jason.<br />
<br />
"Fine, fine!" Jake replied, ready to move on to the next topic and itching to get off the phone.<br />
<br />
"How's Jason?"<br />
<br />
"He's fine," Cecilia replied, again grinning at her son. "You know," she added, "he's really quite responsible. You just don't see it. He's looking after his mother quite well!"<br />
<br />
Jason continued eating his mom's pussy, trying desperately to bring her to orgasm.<br />
<br />
"Responsible? The boy has no meaning of the word!! Is he there? Put him on. I want to talk to him about his responsibilities for the party," Jake said.<br />
<br />
"He's eating breakfast," Cecilia replied, barely able to contain herself from bursting into laughter.<br />
<br />
"So? Put him on. I..."<br />
<br />
"Jake, let the poor boy eat in peace, will you?" she said, squeezing her thighs around her son's head and locking her ankles atop his back, as she pulled him hard into her pussy.<br />
<br />
Jason moaned loudly and Cecilia's eyes grew wide in fear, but Jake was too caught up in the moment to have heard.<br />
<br />
"You know," he screamed into the phone again, "it's because you let him do whatever he wants that he's so irresponsible..."<br />
<br />
"Jake," Cecilia rudely interrupted, "is there anything else?"<br />
<br />
Jake fumed into the phone but said nothing for a few seconds. Then, he simply whispered, "No...no, I'm gonna get going, I..."<br />
<br />
"Fine," Cecilia interrupted again. "Call from the airport."<br />
<br />
"Fine," Jake replied annoyed at his wife's attitude and simply ended the conversation, "Bye."<br />
<br />
"Bye." Cecilia said and hung up the phone, noticing the caller ID read 'Amsterdam Call' when Jake was supposed to be in London. With her suspicions of infidelity rising again, she unwrapped her legs from around Jason's head and pulled on his hair, signaling she wanted him to move up next to her.<br />
<br />
"What was that all about?" Jason asked, crawling up and over his mother.<br />
<br />
"Fuck him," Cecilia said, her anger growing. "Come fuck me, son. Fuck your father's wife!!" She hissed grabbing her son's semi-hard cock and rubbing it across her slit momentarily before slipping it into her pussy.<br />
<br />
The warm, moist sensation caused Jason's cock to grow fully hard in his mother's pussy as he settled himself atop her and began moving it in and out.<br />
<br />
Mother and son fucked silently, as Cecilia wrapped her legs around her son's back and locked her ankles, pulling him into her, as she envisioned fucking her son in front of her husband. The thought brought a moan from her lips, as she closed her eyes and grinned in satisfaction, suddenly not caring why her husband was in Amsterdam.<br />
</div>Unknownnoreply@blogger.com1tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-4684755270112903450.post-18232008740921014232012-01-22T17:10:00.000-08:002012-01-25T18:29:48.066-08:00Fucking Mom Volume 4 Sex Stories<div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
<br />
<div style="background-color: white; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 19px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-top: 0px; text-align: -webkit-auto;">
Upon hearing her words, Jason grabbed his Mother's head, shut his eyes and started fucking her mouth, without thinking. He drove his cock deep, as Cecilia gagged "Hmmmph....ugh....mmmph...ah...ugh!!!" she garbled as Jason seemed lost in lust, as he held on to his mother's head and furiously drove his cock in and out of her mouth.<br />
<br />
"Ah, fuck! Suck my cock, Mom!" he screamed. "I'm almost there!"<br />
<br />
"Mmmmph!!!!" Saliva leaked from the corners of Cecilia's mouth as she relinquished all control to her son who fucked her mouth mercilessly, for a long minute before slowing down and driving his cock slowly all the way down Cecilia's throat!<br />
<br />
"Ugh!!! Yeah! That's it, Mom. Take it all!" he yelled as he felt his mother relax her throat muscles and deep throat him. Cecilia gagged again but managed to take her son's enormous cock entirely down her throat. Her eyes watered as her nose touched his pubic hair. Jason deep-throated his Mom several more times before a torrent of cum let loose into her mouth! "Ah!!!! Fuck! I'm cumming, Mom. Drink it! Drink your son's juice!" he screamed as shot after shot came flying out of his cock and down his mother's throat. Mother and son, both, stood motionless save for Jason's cock twitching, buried completely in his Mother's mouth. The remaining drops of his cum oozed from its tip and trickled down her throat.<br />
<br />
Cecilia swallowed her son's cum without losing a drop, as she savored the slimy fluid that left a tangy but pleasant taste in her mouth. "Mmmmm," she murmured as he eased his grip on her hair. "Mmmm....mmmm!....mmmmm!!" she continued to murmur. Jason slowly slid his cock out of his Mom's mouth and gazed down at her. Her eyes were teary and her mascara smeared as she laid herself back onto the hood of the Spider. She licked her lips as she spread her legs impossibly wide. The metal felt cold against her sweaty body as her hair, wet from perspiration, stuck to her cheeks.<br />
<br />
"Fuck, that was un-fucking-believable, Mom!" he said in the silence. "You love my cum, don't you?" he added.<br />
<br />
Cecilia was too horny to answer his question. Instead, she peeled her pussy lips apart and said, "I need you to fuck me right now, Jae!" Her glistening lips opened in invitation to her son's cock. "Please! Get hard again for Mommy, Jason!" she teased, hoping to accelerate her son's return to hardness. A hand rubbed her pussy as another pinched a stiff nipple. She slipped a finger into her pussy and continued, "Mommy's all wet for you! Mommy's pussy is hungry for her son's big, stiff cock!" Her finger continued slipping in and out of her pussy.<br />
<br />
Jason had been stroking his cock back to hardness, and in no time, found himself stiff and oozing pre-cum. He leaned forward and placed his hands on either side of his mother's head and kissed her. Her mouth opened as his tongue coiled around hers. His newly hardened cock slid easily into his mother's warm, wet pussy.<br />
<br />
"Mmmm!" Cecilia moaned her content as her son's cock sunk all the way to its base. He slowly pulled back before driving it back deeply. He reached up and grabbed a handful of his mother's breast, pinching the nipple hard. "Ugh!!!" Cecilia moaned again, as her son's head settled itself next to hers. Her mouth kissed his neck as she whispered in his ear. "Oh, baby! Mommy just loves her son's big cock inside her. Fuck me! Fuck me on your father's car. Fuck your mother on your father's car, baby! Fuck him and his car! Your mommy's pussy is wet only for you, son!!" The words having the desired effect on her son as he grunted and increased the tempo.<br />
<br />
"Ugh!" Jason groaned. His head buried in his mother's neck as he continued pinching her nipple and squeezing her breast.<br />
<br />
"I went to confession today and couldn't get your cock out of my mind," she managed to gasp out.<br />
<br />
"Ugh!!!!" Jason grunted again as he pushed himself up and stared down at his mother. His cock pistoned in and out of her pussy.<br />
<br />
"My baby boy," Cecilia gasped looking up into her son's eyes. "Fuck your mother! Fill your father's wife with your cum!" she added as she raised her feet into the air. Her legs forming a V as Jason fucked her furiously. "Yes! Yes!! Yes!!!" she began to scream as she closed her eyes at the beginning sensations of her orgasm.<br />
<br />
"Ugh!" Jason grunted and said, "I'm almost there mom!!"<br />
<br />
"Me too, Jae....me too!!" She gasped.<br />
<br />
"Oh, Mom! I'm cumming!!!" He groaned. "I'm...cumming!!!"<br />
<br />
"Oh! Oh! Me too, honey! I'm there with you, too! Cum with mommy! Cum in Mommy! Ah!!!! Fuck!!!!!" Cecilia screamed as she relinquished control to her second orgasm.<br />
<br />
"Ugh!!!" Jason screamed with her and plunged one last time into his mother. His cock twitched as he came violently into his mother. "Fuck!!!!!" He added. His cock twitching as the final few jets of cum spewed out.<br />
<br />
"Aaah!!!!" his mom groaned in pleasure as her pussy contracted around her son's cock. She could feel the wonderful sensation of his cock twitching as her pussy milked her son's cock juice. "Mmmmmm," she moaned into his neck as Jason collapsed on top of her. His cock shriveling inside her.<br />
<br />
"Fuck," he whispered.<br />
<br />
"Mmmmm," was all Cecilia could mutter.<br />
<br />
Jason raised his head and kissed his mother passionately. Their tongues dueling as he gently caressed a nipple. When the kiss broke, he said, "So, was confession about us?"<br />
<br />
"Mmmm Hmmm," she moaned. "I didn't tell Father Thomasini that it was my son I was fucking, but I just couldn't help picture your wonderful cock fucking me as I was telling him of my affair with a younger man," she said.<br />
<br />
"What was your penance?"<br />
<br />
"One hundred Hail Mary," she responded.<br />
<br />
Jason laughed. "Shit, should be more like ten thousand, if he knew the truth!"<br />
<br />
"I know," Cecilia said somewhat seriously. "This is so sinful!"<br />
<br />
"That's why it is good," Jason replied. "You're fucking your son," he continued. "The mere thought of that makes you wet, doesn't it?"<br />
<br />
Cecilia's eyes closed and her smile returned as she moaned her affirmation, "Mmmm". Jason's cock began to harden again inside her.<br />
<br />
"You ready to go again?" Jason asked.<br />
<br />
"You bet," she replied. "But this time, I want you to fuck me from behind!"<br />
<br />
Jason looked at his Mother incredulously. "Who are you?" he asked.<br />
<br />
Cecilia laughed and whispered, "You have no idea, darling!"<br />
<br />
Jason laughed as he pulled out of his Mom, flipped her over so that she was lying on her stomach atop the car and quickly re-entered her to maintain his growing hardness.<br />
<br />
"Hmmm," Cecilia moaned as her son's huge cock felt twice as big from behind.<br />
<br />
Jason picked up speed as he reached down and grabbed his Mother's hair pulling her back into him. Their hips slapping against one another, as Cecilia grunted with every thrust. This time, they fucked in silence letting the sounds of wet flesh and skin against skin bring them to climax. When he sensed he was close, he warned his Mom.<br />
<br />
"Ugh! I'm there, Mom! I'm gonna cum!" he yelled as he continued to slam into his Mother from behind. Each backward thrust brought a yank of her hair.<br />
<br />
The slight pain Cecilia felt each time she was pulled back only added to the tingling in her pussy as she felt Jason's cock drive into her. Jason let go of her hair and grabbed both of her hips as his tempo increased. Sensing he was close, she flipped her hair back and turned to stare at him. Staring at each other, she whispered encouragement. "Come on, son. Fuck me! Fuck your naughty Mommy! Mommy wants to feel your cum again, baby! Cum inside me!" she added licking her lips sensually.<br />
<br />
"Agh!!! Fuck!!!!" Jason moaned suddenly and buried his cock into his mother.<br />
<br />
Cecilia could feel her son's cock twitching inside her causing her own orgasm to trigger. "Ah, Jason, honey!! Mommy's cumming...a-gain!!!" she screamed as her pussy contracted around Jason's twitching cock. "Fuck!!!" she wailed!<br />
<br />
"Ugh!!!" he responded simultaneously. The final stages of his orgasm ending as he watched his mother's sweat-covered body tremble slightly. Finally, he collapsed on top of her as she lay, face down, onto the hood of the car.<br />
<br />
After a few minutes of rest, Cecilia spoke. "Well, you got your wish," she murmured.<br />
<br />
"What's that?" he replied disengaging and rising.<br />
<br />
She turned into a sitting position with her legs casually spread and said, "You fucked your Mother on your Father's Maserati!" as she twirled a curl of hair. A wicked gleam filled her eyes.<br />
<br />
"Yeah," he replied and then added, "I guess you can say we christened the Maserati!"<br />
<br />
Cecilia gave a hearty laugh.<br />
<br />
"I'm gonna shower," Jason said heading naked toward the door to the kitchen. "What's for dinner?" he asked.<br />
<br />
"Manicotti," Cecilia answered.<br />
<br />
"And cannoli for dessert?" Jason asked.<br />
<br />
"Sure, if you want," Cecilia replied, "or you could have more of your Mother's bare pussy!"<br />
<br />
Jason smiled. "My Mother's pussy sounds tastier!" he replied.<br />
<br />
"Good!" she quipped, "cuz I want more of my son's cock for dessert!"<br />
<br />
Jason looked back at his Mom from the top of the steps to find her still atop the car, legs spread, a finger twirling her hair, and the other hand petting her bare pussy. A wicked smile across her face as her mascara-smeared eyes danced with her son's.<br />
<br />
Jason's cock twitched. "You really like this don't you, Mom?" he asked, somewhat bewildered by the slutty image across from him.<br />
<br />
Cecilia's guilt was gone. All that remained was a sexy, mature woman horny for her teenage son's giant cock. She smiled and said, "You have no idea, son. Get ready for the ride of your life!"<br />
<br />
"Alright!" Jason muttered and went into the house.<br />
<br />
Cecelia continued twirling her hair and petting her well fucked and newly bare pussy. Cecilia laughed as a drop or two of her son's semen leaked out of her pussy and on to her Husband's car. Cecilia stood, gathered her clothes and walked into the house, leaving her son's cum to dry on the precious Maserati.</div>
<br />
<center style="background-color: white; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 19px;"><b>POINT OF NO RETURN</b></center><br style="background-color: white; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 19px; text-align: -webkit-auto;" /><br />
<br />
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 19px; text-align: -webkit-auto;">After soaking in a hot tub and feeling the guilt wash away, Cecilia applied some light make-up and threw on a short, silk robe. Naked underneath the robe, she brushed her wet hair straight back and made her way to the kitchen to fix dinner.</span><br />
<br />
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 19px; text-align: -webkit-auto;">In the kitchen, she defrosted some homemade sauce and manicotti noodles. Working quickly and efficiently, she put together a pan of manicotti – tubes of pasta filled with seasoned ricotta cheese and topped with sauce and parmiggiano-reggiano. After throwing it into the oven, she turned her attention to the fresh, plum tomatoes on the cutting board. As she expertly cut them into bite-size pieces, she heard a wolf whistle. Turning, she saw Jason leaning against the wall in his boxers as he towel-dried his hair.</span><br />
<br />
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 19px; text-align: -webkit-auto;">"Grazie, signore," she said thanking her son in Italian and smiling. She turned back to her cutting board and moved to the fresh mozzarella cheese, dicing it to match the tomato. As she cut the last piece, she felt Jason brush up against her from behind, as he raised her robe and rubbed his cock against her ass. At the same time, he leaned forward and kissed her neck. The sensation caused Cecilia to throw her head back with eyes closed and let out a moan. "Oh, honey, I have to finish making dinner," she whispered as her head turned to kiss her son. Her mouth opened to receive his tongue, as she moaned again. "Honey! Please!" she insisted, "Are you not hungry?"</span><br />
<br />
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 19px; text-align: -webkit-auto;">"I'm hungry for my Mother's pussy!" he said, turning her around and setting her atop the kitchen counter.</span><br />
<br />
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 19px; text-align: -webkit-auto;">"Dessert, honey!" she replied desperately, yet unable to resist a smile, as Jason lifted her legs. "Mommy's pussy's for dessert!" she added. Her short robe fell easily away as she placed her feet on the edge of the counter on her own, knowing deep inside that she wanted this too.</span><br />
<br />
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 19px; text-align: -webkit-auto;">"But I like to eat my dessert first," Jason moaned as he moved between her thighs and licked her pussy longingly from stem to stern.</span><br />
<br />
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 19px; text-align: -webkit-auto;">Cecilia closed her eyes and arched her back as she gripped the edge of the counter. A slight moan escaped from her lips.</span><br />
<br />
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 19px; text-align: -webkit-auto;">Jason continued eating his mother's pussy, spreading her lips with a hand and dipping his tongue deeply into her center. The soft, pink flesh was warm and moist against his tongue, as he moved up to her exposed clit and flicked it.</span><br />
<br />
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 19px; text-align: -webkit-auto;">"Oh!" Cecilia groaned, "Mmmm...that feels so good, Jae! Yeah...mmm!"</span><br />
<br />
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 19px; text-align: -webkit-auto;">Jason slid his other finger into his mother's pussy as he concentrated on her clit, alternating between flicks with his tongue and sucking it.</span><br />
<br />
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 19px; text-align: -webkit-auto;">"Ah!!!" Cecilia moaned louder. "Yeah! Uh-huh! That's it, baby! That's it! Yeah! You eat mommy's pussy soooo good!! Fuck!!!" Cecilia licked her lips and closed her eyes, as she felt the initial stirrings of an orgasm in the deepest recesses of her center. </span><br />
<br />
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 19px; text-align: -webkit-auto;">Jason continued his relentless attack on Cecilia's clit as two fingers moved furiously in and out of her pussy. His mother's hand gripping a handful of hair and pulling on it, as she tried desperately to shove her pussy into Jason's mouth. </span><br />
<br />
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 19px; text-align: -webkit-auto;">After several minutes of Jason's intense ministrations, Cecilia's pussy began to spasm, signaling an oncoming orgasm. "I'm close, Jae! Mommy's close! Yeah!!! I'm there honey...I'm cu...mming!!!" Cecilia screamed raising her ass off of the counter in a vain attempt to drive her pussy into her son's mouth. "Fuck!!!!" she screamed, her thighs closing around Jason's head as her body trembled and her pussy flooded Jason's mouth with her juices!</span><br />
<br />
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 19px; text-align: -webkit-auto;">After what seemed like eternity, Cecilia unraveled her legs from around her son's head and let them hang over the counter. Jason rose and leaned into his Mother. His face was covered with his mom's pussy juice as he kissed her deeply, letting her taste herself, as their tongues coiled around one another.</span><br />
<br />
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 19px; text-align: -webkit-auto;">"Good?" Cecilia asked once the kiss broke. </span><br />
<br />
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 19px; text-align: -webkit-auto;">"Yum," Jason replied.</span><br />
<br />
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 19px; text-align: -webkit-auto;">"Cecilia smiled and said in Italian, "molto dolce, no?"</span><br />
<br />
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 19px; text-align: -webkit-auto;">"Si," Jason said in response to his mother's teasing question of a sweet tasting pussy. While he understood Italian for the most part, he could only speak a handful of words – 'yes' being one of them.</span><br />
<br />
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 19px; text-align: -webkit-auto;">Jason turned and started to head toward the bathroom again but not before his mother caught sight of his stiff cock poking proudly through his boxers and pulled him back into her for a kiss and then whispered, "What about Mommy's dessert?" </span><br />
<br />
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 19px; text-align: -webkit-auto;">"I didn't know you liked to start with dessert also?"</span><br />
<br />
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 19px; text-align: -webkit-auto;">"I don't, but I do always have at least two servings, so I can have one now," Cecilia teased, continuing the amusing banter.</span><br />
<br />
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 19px; text-align: -webkit-auto;">Jason smiled and slid his boxers off. He hopped up onto the counter at the same time that Cecilia slid off and turned into her son. She lowered her body and grabbed his stiff cock, giving it a long, languid lick while staring at her son. "Mmmm...yummy," she uttered before taking his cock into her mouth and sucking.</span><br />
<br />
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 19px; text-align: -webkit-auto;">Jason closed his eyes momentarily as his Mother's tongue danced wildly around the tip of his head and sucked half of his cock down before letting up. "Ugh!!! Fuck...yeah, Mom! Suck my cock, Mom!" he gasped.</span><br />
<br />
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 19px; text-align: -webkit-auto;">Cecilia increased the tempo of her sucking, as her head bobbed up and down faster. Her hands expertly massaged Jason's scrotum. "Mmmm," she groaned into his cock as her other hand stroked its base. She released it for a minute and licked it all over while gazing into her son's eyes and hissing, "I think this is my favorite dessert!" She gave Jason's cock a few more licks before slipping it back into her mouth and this time swallowed the entire length until her nose grazed his pubic hair. She gagged as her eyes watered momentarily. </span><br />
<br />
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 19px; text-align: -webkit-auto;">"Oh...mother...fucker!!!" Jason groaned as he pushed down on his mother's head forcing her to keep his entire length down her throat. He pulled on her hair and raised her head off his cock until just the tip was at her lips. And then, he drove her head back down over his entire cock.</span><br />
<br />
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 19px; text-align: -webkit-auto;">Cecilia gagged but didn't let up. She relinquished complete control to Jason as he now held her head in his hands and guided her up and down over his cock with measurable force. </span><br />
<br />
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 19px; text-align: -webkit-auto;">"Yeah! Suck it, Mom! Suck it! I'm getting close!" Jason groaned as he furiously moved his mother's head up-and-down over his cock. Cecilia tried to suck when possible, but mostly just let her son's cock slide across her tongue and hit the back of her throat. "Ugh! Fuck! I'm getting close! I'm getting.... Here it comes! Here it comes! I'm....cum...ming!!!" he screamed as jets of his cum flooded his Mother's mouth. Cecilia swallowed as much as she could without gagging, since her son's cock had buried itself to the hilt down her throat. </span><br />
<br />
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 19px; text-align: -webkit-auto;">She coughed and sputtered as a drop of cum leaked from the corner of her mouth. Tears running down her cheek from the burning sensation. But she loved it. She loved feeling her son's huge, velvety cock in her mouth. She loved the taste of his salty excretion.</span><br />
<br />
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 19px; text-align: -webkit-auto;">Finally, Jason let up and removed her from his cock. Cecilia smacked her lips and smiled at her son as her tongue snaked out the side of her mouth and scooped up the leaking cum. </span><br />
<br />
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 19px; text-align: -webkit-auto;">Jason smiled as he continued to catch his breath on the counter. "Slut!" he teased, noticing that there was no mascara to run this time.</span><br />
<br />
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 19px; text-align: -webkit-auto;">Cecilia smiled and leaned into her son and whispered, "Yes, son...YOUR slut! I'll do anything for you!" Cecilia kissed him briefly.</span><br />
<br />
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 19px; text-align: -webkit-auto;">Jason's eyebrows were raised when she broke the kiss and stared at him. "Anything?" he asked sounding teasingly.</span><br />
<br />
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 19px; text-align: -webkit-auto;">Cecilia smiled wickedly, whispering, "Yes."</span><br />
<br />
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 19px; text-align: -webkit-auto;">Jason smiled and asked, "Anal?" </span><br />
<br />
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 19px; text-align: -webkit-auto;">Cecilia didn't hesitate, "Yes," remembering how her son had snaked a finger into her asshole the night of the wedding. And how, she had enjoyed it. Like the true nympho she believed to be, she had a sense that she would love anal sex. She had once asked her husband to try it, but he had refused. Now, her pussy gushed at the thought, as her son continued his questioning.</span><br />
<br />
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 19px; text-align: -webkit-auto;">"Two guys?"</span><br />
<br />
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 19px; text-align: -webkit-auto;">Cecilia was taken aback. She wasn't expecting Jason to take their sexual relationship beyond the two of them. Cecilia hesitated for a moment and then whispered, "Yes," unsure if she was being honest to herself.</span><br />
<br />
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 19px; text-align: -webkit-auto;">"Another...woman?" Jason asked, an eyebrow still raised.</span><br />
<br />
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 19px; text-align: -webkit-auto;">Cecilia's heart pounded, as she imagined herself with another woman. Her religious and conservative upbringing had taught her that love between members of the same sex was sinful. But sinning was no longer her concern. Rather, experiencing ultimate pleasure was her goal, and the few times she tasted herself on her son's tongue had aroused her taste buds. Cecilia gazed into her son's eyes for a long minute before slowly moving her mouth next to his ear and whispering ever so faintly, "For you, my son? Yes, I'll eat pussy." She wondered if her son could hear her heart beating.</span><br />
<br />
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 19px; text-align: -webkit-auto;">The buzzing of the oven timer interrupted both of their thoughts as Cecilia composed herself for a second and moved to the oven door. Jason slipped off of the counter and headed back into the bathroom. Cecilia turned off the oven but left the pan inside to keep warm and made her way back to the kitchen counter to the unfinished tomato salad. She tore some fresh basil and threw it into the bowl and added several splashes of balsamic vinegar from Modena, Italy. After a drizzle of virgin olive oil, she tasted it with her finger for salt and added the appropriate amount. Tasting it again and nodding her approval, she brought the salad to the table just as Jason returned and slumped into a chair.</span><br />
<br />
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 19px; text-align: -webkit-auto;">Returning to the counter, Cecilia poured her and Jason a glass of Merlot each and headed back to the table.</span><br />
<br />
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 19px; text-align: -webkit-auto;">"Cheers!" She said, handing Jason his glass and clinking it to hers.</span><br />
<br />
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 19px; text-align: -webkit-auto;">"Cheers!" Jason replied, as his Mom sat next to him and crossed her legs, flashing him her pussy for a second.</span><br />
<br />
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 19px; text-align: -webkit-auto;">"Your father comes home Friday," Cecilia said changing the mood to a more serious tone.</span><br />
<br />
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 19px; text-align: -webkit-auto;">"Aw, Mom! Why d'ya have to bring him up?" Jason replied somewhat annoyed.</span><br />
<br />
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 19px; text-align: -webkit-auto;">"Him? You mean your... father?" Cecilia replied, emphasizing the word 'father' somewhat sarcastically.</span>
</div>Unknownnoreply@blogger.com1tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-4684755270112903450.post-72382524767232674862012-01-22T17:08:00.000-08:002012-01-25T18:29:48.072-08:00Fucking Mom Volume 3 Sex Stories<div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
<br />
<span style="font-family: 'Courier New', Courier, monospace;">The following is a "true story of my imagination" and continues the affair between Cecilia and her son started in "Fucking Mom Volume 1 and 2</span><br />
<span style="font-family: 'Courier New', Courier, monospace;"><br /></span><br />
<span style="font-family: 'Courier New', Courier, monospace;">Apologies to fans of this story for the long wait of this sequel. This chapter went through several iterations and editors before LadyCibelle, like always, came through!</span><br />
<span style="font-family: 'Courier New', Courier, monospace;"><br /></span><br />
<span style="font-family: 'Courier New', Courier, monospace;">In this chapter, several days have passed since Cecilia and her son fucked. While Cecilia had told her son they could keep fucking, her Catholic guilt almost gets the best of her in the subsequent days, and she begins having reservations about pursuing the sexual relationship. Luckily for us, her mind changes, and we have more sessions of unbridled lust and hot sex between Jason and his MILF Mom! </span><br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-f_A-aRC-aik/Txyy2L-zILI/AAAAAAAAAio/kG6tzCglsVQ/s1600/busty_milf_janet_mason.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="320" src="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-f_A-aRC-aik/Txyy2L-zILI/AAAAAAAAAio/kG6tzCglsVQ/s320/busty_milf_janet_mason.jpg" width="212" /></a></div>
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
CONFESSION<br />
<br />
<br />
"Forgive me, Father, for I have sinned. It has been two weeks since my last confession. These are my sins. I have taken the Lord's name in vain. I've desired my neighbor's possessions. I've mistreated my family and friends. And...I...I..."<br />
<br />
"Go on, my child," the priest said solemnly.<br />
<br />
"I've had impure thoughts, Father." Cecilia whispered.<br />
<br />
"Our God is an understanding God. Continue."<br />
<br />
"Actually, Father, my sin... runs deeper."<br />
<br />
"Yes?"<br />
<br />
She continued. "Actually...I...I have...broken my vows of matrimony," Cecilia said as she held back tears. Inside the small, dark confessional, she knelt with her hands folded in prayer. A small, screened opening provided her a glimpse of the back of Father Thomasini's head as she tried to focus.<br />
<br />
"My child, there are many ways in which the Lord will test us. This is one such way, and you must prevail over your sins through strength, courage and penance."<br />
<br />
"Yes...I know...I'm...I'm just confused," she whispered.<br />
<br />
"Honesty is always a righteous path," said the priest.<br />
<br />
"But...I couldn't tell my husband, Father. I just couldn't," she replied.<br />
<br />
"He would not understand?"<br />
<br />
"No...no, Father. He would not."<br />
<br />
"Perhaps, you could seek counseling and continue to seek support from the church."<br />
<br />
"Yes, thank you," Cecilia whispered, continuing with her confession.<br />
<br />
Moments later, the door to the confessional opened, and Cecilia emerged. She found herself staring directly at Mrs. Carlotto, who at eighty-seven years of age, had been coming to weekly confession at Cecilia's church for the last fifty years.<br />
<br />
"Buon giorno, Signora Carlotto," Cecilia greeted the old woman in perfect Italian.<br />
<br />
The old lady hobbled past Cecilia. "Buon giorno," she mumbled back irritated at the length of time Cecilia's confession had taken.<br />
<br />
It was Thursday, which meant choir practice was in session. The hymns echoed softly in the vast opening of the church as Cecilia turned and headed toward the doors, covering her head with a silk scarf, which she tied under her chin. The church was only two blocks from Cecilia's home, as she walked briskly along the sidewalk.<br />
<br />
Her mind flashed back to the weekend before and the out-of-town wedding they'd attended. She and her son, Jason, had fucked each other silly, as her husband slept soundly in the room just next to them - a result of over-consumption. Cecilia smiled to herself as she recalled how her son's big cock smoothed out every wrinkle of her pussy. No sooner had the memory entered her mind when a shiver ran through Cecilia's body at the thought that she had committed incest. Ever since Saturday, her Catholic guilt had slowly crept into her, filling every nook and cranny of her mind, body and soul, until all she thought about was the terrible sin she had committed! Jason, too, had seemed uneasy around her, almost embarrassed.<br />
<br />
Cecilia turned into the sidewalk leading to the front door of their three-story, million-dollar brownstone in the heart of the Italian district. She entered without noticing yesterday's mail still lingering in the box. It was late morning, and the house was quiet. As usual, Jake had left Monday for a weeklong business trip leaving Jason and her alone in the big house. Cecilia went to the fridge and nibbled on a few green olives at her kitchen counter, as she stared out the window, lost in thought. After a few minutes, she grabbed a bottle of Merlot, a glass and headed upstairs to shower.<br />
<br />
In her bedroom, she undressed in front of the full-length mirror. With the glass of red wine in her hand, she gazed at her body. "Still in pretty good shape for someone your age," she thought and took a drink.<br />
<br />
Her large, pendulous breasts made up most of her 36D chest. The beautiful, milky-white globes were capped with large, flat, ruby-red nipples. Her chest tapered into a narrow twenty-eight inch waist that flared into thirty-four inch hips. Years of tanning had turned an already olive skinned body into a glistening, bronze figure of beauty, not unlike a statue. Her dark, brown hair tumbled over her shoulders as her dark, smoky eyes stared at the image in the mirror.<br />
<br />
"Not bad, Mrs. Ritt. Not bad at all!" she said to the image. "You still have what it takes to make them hard!" she added, cupping her large breasts and giggling. At least, the men at the wedding had seemed to think so, she smirked at her image. The thought of the wedding brought back her encounter with her son. The guilt returned as she headed into the bathroom adjoined to the master bedroom, and started to run a bath. Changing her mind, she turned on the shower.<br />
<br />
Underneath the hot spray, she cried and prayed for the water to wash away her sins. The guilt had once again reared its ugly head as she stood motionless, letting the water cascade down her body. Steam filled the bathroom as tears ran down her face, swirling briefly with the water before sliding down the drain.<br />
<br />
"How could she have slept with her son?" she thought. "How could she have done this to her marriage?"<br />
<br />
Back in her bedroom, she sat at her dresser wrapped only in a towel. Her hair, wet and matted, clung lifelessly to her face. She had one foot propped up on to her seat. A second Merlot in her hand, as she stared at herself in the mirror. She felt like crying again, but this time held back the tears. She was tired of crying, dammit! She was tired of self-pity!! Her guilt turned to anger as she thought about her marriage and how her relationship with her husband had deteriorated over the years. While he had climbed the ladder of success and enjoyed every minute of it, Cecilia was left to take care of the homestead, to raise their only child, to play the perfect Wife and Mother. No one, particularly not Jake, had ever asked her what she wanted. What were her aspirations? What did she want out of life? She took a stiff gulp of the wine. Sure, Jake's success had given her more wealth than she could ever have imagined. But Cecilia wanted more. Of course, she wanted to feel the arms of a strong, caring man holding her. But most of all, Cecilia Ritt wanted – no needed – someone to satiate her incredible hunger for sex. And perhaps that reason was the root of her guilt: Knowing that her son had satisfied her like no man before and re-awakened desires long thought to have disappeared with time.<br />
<br />
From the moment she had lost her virginity to Jake, she realized she might have been a nymphomaniac, and in fact, did acknowledge to herself an incredible thirst for Man's Cum. She was a self-admitted and closet "cum junkie". Only Jake knew of her insatiable need, and for the first few years of their marriage, he indulged her. They couldn't keep their hands off of each other. But as the years wore on, Cecilia was relegated to her trusty vibrator and fingers to see her through to orgasms. Her desire to taste her husband's fluid shelved over his need for sleep and to work. Cecilia had never given thought to cheating on her husband, no matter what. She had simply been raised to be loyal. But, Cecilia often wondered if he had cheated on her. How else could she explain his sudden disinterest in her, his sudden annoyance at her pleading for sex, his sudden refusal at blowjobs? Her anger increased as she downed her wine and poured another. What man refuses a blowjob where the woman wants nothing more than to drink his cum?! She guzzled half of the wine before setting it down.<br />
<br />
She thought about Jason and smiled. Finishing the glass of wine, she thought of how he'd grown into a handsome young man. Her foggy memory recalled how on his eighteenth birthday, he had teased her at the insignificant kiss on the cheek she had given him.<br />
<br />
"I'm a man now, Mom," she remembered him saying in a fake, deep voice and smiling. "Real men get real kisses, don't they?" he had added. Cecilia remembered how, in her tipsy state and alone with him in the kitchen, she hesitantly kissed him on the lips. And, she also remembered how the little devil thrust his tongue into her mouth, laying a hot and heavy French kiss on her as his hands circled her back! She would like to say she had pulled away instantly, but with more than a few drinks and her horniness clouding her thoughts, she recalled how she had instead wrapped her arms around his neck momentarily and rubbed her pussy against his hardening cock as their tongues danced for half a minute. When the kiss was over, they had both stared at each other uncomfortably for a moment before each walked away from the situation feeling awkward, yet aroused. Jason mumbled thanks and walked away with a hard on, as Cecilia went to the kitchen sink to catch her breath. Her nipples hard as rocks!<br />
<br />
Cecilia never forgot that intimate moment with her son.<br />
<br />
Her mind was getting foggier as it rewound back to Saturday night and the feeling of her son's huge cock inside her. She closed her eyes for a moment waiting for the guilt, but this time, it didn't come. Her free hand, which was already wedged in the crease of her propped up leg, slowly made its way to her pussy. The fingertips grazing the back of her thigh as she ever so slowly and ever so lightly rubbed her pussy. Her mind's eye recalled how her son's cock looked in the dark underneath the sheets. She had licked it lovingly before taking the rigid member between her lips. Her tongue tickled the tip before she moved it deeper into her throat, and stroked its base. Her thoughts switched to her handsome son's face above her as he drove his huge, pulsing cock into her over and over. She remembers how she faked resistance and panic at the "discovery" that it was he and not her husband fucking her. In truth, she had known from the moment her hand grasped his cock that it was not her husband, and she had done everything not to wrap her legs around him from the beginning and pull him into her! She recalled his tender kisses and her passionate tongue licking his teeth. Cecilia opened her eyes and watched herself in the mirror. She watched as her fingers strummed her now engorged clit!<br />
<br />
"Well fuck Jake!" she thought. "All he cares about when he's home is his precious Maserati. Fuck his car!" 'Fuck everyone' she recalled Jason saying as he was driving his cock in and out of her pussy Saturday! "Why should I feel sorry for myself? Why should I feel guilty? If I'm damned to hell for fucking my son then so be it. The only person who has ever showed me compassion was Jason. Why shouldn't I repay him by wrapping my pussy around his big, fat cock?"<br />
<br />
Cecilia's hand was a blur now, as she strummed her clit furiously! "Ah!" she moaned as she pictured her son's cock spewing ropes of cum across her face and lips. She felt the beginning of an orgasm take shape. "Hmmm!" she groaned, "Oh!!!" Her orgasm hit her from nowhere! "Ah!!!!!" she moaned as her hand continued manipulating her clit perfectly to enhance her climax. "Ah, Jason...mommy needs to taste you!!!" she screamed and went over the edge.<br />
<br />
At last her orgasm subsided as she sat panting with her head down. She looked back up and stared at the disheveled image in the mirror looking back at her. She repeated her son's words, "Fuck...everyone!" and gulped the last of her wine. Her hand went back to her pussy and rubbed it ever so gently. Her body still twitched at sensitive strokes. She felt the hair on her pussy and thought how women today shaved most, if not all, of it. Hers was not overly hairy, but was definitely not as clean-shaven as today's girls. At least, not from what she read and heard!<br />
<br />
With the wine helping her rationalize, Cecilia had a thought! She wondered if she should shave clean for Jason. She smiled to herself, realizing she had stopped wondering whether or not to fuck him again, and instead, was thinking of what might please him! Yes, she would fuck her son again. And she would feel no shame or guilt in doing so. Suddenly, instead of guilt, she felt arousal at the thought of how her son would react when he discovered his Mommy's bald, clean, wet, oily pussy waiting just for him! Cecilia closed her eyes and moaned. Opening her eyes, she laughed her hearty laugh to the image in the mirror and poured another glass of Merlot. She stood and raised the glass to herself in the mirror; the towel falling from her body. Standing naked, she whispered at herself, "Let's go shave Mommy's pussy!" and turned back toward the bathroom.<br />
<br />
THE GHIBLI SPIDER SS GETS CHRISTENED<br />
<br />
<br />
Approximately ninety minutes later, Cecilia Ritt stood inside the home's sweltering, attached, three-car garage, accessible via an alley behind the house. There, she waited as she stared at twenty-year old pictures her husband had hung of her next to the Maserati, and others of his time at the racetrack. After what seemed like forever, Cecilia heard the familiar sound of the heavy metal her son preferred, as his Audi turned into the driveway. The heavy, thunderous sound of the music stopped as she heard Jason enter the house through the front door.<br />
<br />
"Mom? I'm home!" he yelled.<br />
<br />
"In the garage," she yelled back, anxiously awaiting his entrance, her palms sweaty.<br />
<br />
She stood next to the car staring up at the door at the top of a few steps, which separated the garage from the kitchen. She heard the sound of footsteps and finally, the door opened, and Jason stepped through it.<br />
<br />
Jason froze at the sight of his mother standing next to the car. She had on the same red, slinky, tight dress from Saturday night. His eyes immediately made their way to her cleavage and the pendant. He rubbed his cock as he noticed her nipples poking stiffly through the material. This time, he was sure she wore no bra, as the outline of her areola pressed visibly against the thin material of the dress. Her hair was loose and tumbled wildly over her shoulders. Nothing went unnoticed to Jason as he took note of his mother's red lipstick; her red fingernails and red toenails – all matching the color of his Father's car! He noticed too, oddly enough, that she had kicked off her sandals and stood barefoot. The home's heating and cooling system was not part of the garage, so the heat was nearly unbearable inside the 3-car unit. Cecilia's skin glistened with sweat, as droplets of perspiration ran down her bronze cleavage. Jason's cock was hardening rapidly, as he grabbed it through his pants and smiled at his mother.<br />
<br />
Cecilia smiled at her son as she walked slowly to the front of the classic Ghibli Spider SS, her gaze never leaving her son. Her dark smoky eyes enhanced with a little eyeliner spoke volumes to her son, as they begged to "come fuck me". Jason, who was standing at the top of the steps, stared wantonly at his Mother as she stood directly in front of the car with her back to it, and ever so slowly began to bunch her dress up in the palms of her hands, raising it slowly toward her hips. Once the hem of her dress reached her hands, she sat on the edge of the hood. Her eyes never left her son's as she slowly lay back on the sloped hood of the Spider and placed her feet on the front edge of the car. As if in slow motion, she spread her knees to display her bald, wet pussy for her son - her panties left purposely behind on the bedroom floor. Her last act was to free her pendulous breasts through her neckline. Their nipples ached to be sucked.<br />
<br />
Jason nearly came. His rock hard cock ached for release while he stood speechless; gazing at the barest, wettest, puffiest, most delicious pussy he'd ever laid eyes upon! It seemed to glisten with a fine sheen of oil and sweat, and not a hair visible! Jason could feel the blood pounding through his cock, much like the feeling in his head. Slowly, he descended the stairs as he began to undress. At the bottom of the steps and only a few feet from his Mom, his shirt came off, followed by his pants and briefs. He had slipped off his sandals at the door. By the time he reached his Mother, he was naked. His erect nine-inch cock pulsed as he stood in front of the car, between his mother's legs, and grabbed his cock. He stroked it gently, fearing a premature ejaculation. He was only a couple feet from his mother.<br />
<br />
Jason's gaze alternated between her bald pussy and her bedroom eyes as he muttered, "You shave your pussy?"<br />
<br />
"Not usually," replied Cecilia in a voice she hardly recognized as her own. "I shaved my cunt for you." she added in a husky whisper. Cecilia licked her lips, and asked, "Well? Do you like Mommy's...new look?" as she reached down and spread her wet lips with two fingers of one hand.<br />
<br />
Jason simply nodded his affirmation and, as if in worship to some god, dropped to his knees between his Mother's legs. His mom watched as he placed his hands under each cheek of her ass.<br />
<br />
Cecilia Ritt's skin tingled as she feared cumming from the feel of her son's breath on her bare pussy. Closing her eyes to regain her composure for a second, she opened them and managed a whisper. "Does Mommy's pussy look...good enough...to eat?" She asked gently grabbing a handful of her son's hair.<br />
<br />
Jason had only a few seconds to nod affirmatively before Cecilia pulled his face into her pussy. "Then eat Mommy's pussy," she hissed. Jason dove into his mother's glistening, bare pussy like a man possessed! His lips kissed her lips. His tongue, dove deep into the folds of her slit, scooping up generous dollops of her nectar that trickled down his throat.<br />
<br />
Cecilia closed her eyes and threw her head back. "Ah!!!" she yelled, as Jason dragged his tongue from the bottom of her slit up to her clit, where he sucked voraciously. "Ah!!! Yes, yes, that's it...eat Mommy's pussy...eat me son! Fuck me with your tongue!" she screamed as her orgasm hit her immediately. Jason continued his attack on his mom's pussy as her hand pulled on his hair trying to pull him into her pussy. "Oh!!!" she groaned.<br />
<br />
"Mmmm," Jason said in a muffled moan.<br />
<br />
Cecilia screamed as she held her son's head steady. Her hips clamping around his head as her body jerked and twitched. "Fuck! I'm cumming already, baby!!! Mommy's cumming!!!" Jason continued licking his mother's pussy as her orgasm rocked her to her core. After a few minutes, her orgasm subsided as she twitched once more at Jason's ministrations.<br />
<br />
"Mmmm," Cecilia moaned, relishing in post-orgasm bliss, as Jason stood. Cecilia stared up at her son's nude body. His face glistened with her juices. "Kiss me," she whispered. Jason leaned forward and kissed his mother tenderly. When the kiss broke, Cecilia licked her juices from her son's cheeks, chin and nose before he rose again. He stood above her like a Master stands over a Slave. His rock hard nine-inch cock dangled above her as he gently stroked it. Cecilia stroked her pussy gently as she gazed at her son's fuck stick. Her thirst for cum returned, blocking all other thoughts except sucking her son's cock, as she slowly slid down the hood of the car until she was face to face with his giant cock. She looked up into her son's eyes and in a husky voice said, "I want your cum!" and pulled her son's cock into her mouth.</div>Unknownnoreply@blogger.com2tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-4684755270112903450.post-11940347746629646292012-01-22T16:40:00.000-08:002012-01-25T18:29:48.064-08:00Fucking Mom Volume 2 Sex Stories<div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-Kz9qF09EDDo/TxysjNM6_mI/AAAAAAAAAiM/5CZ_hmvQQfA/s1600/449138593_6780b9a634.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="320" src="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-Kz9qF09EDDo/TxysjNM6_mI/AAAAAAAAAiM/5CZ_hmvQQfA/s320/449138593_6780b9a634.jpg" width="240" /></a></div>
The kiss broke and my mother moaned, "Oh, honey...hmmph...this is so wrong but it...hmmph...feels so good," she said. "Your father never filled me like this...hmmph," she added. Her hips began to move in time with mine, as I began to massage her tit again. "Oh...," she moaned again and then whispered, "fuck me, son!"<br />
<br />
And with those words, the taboo was broken. My mother and I fucked with abandonment! I plowed into her as she met my every thrust!<br />
<br />
"Say it again, mom!" I said breathlessly! "I wanna hear it again!"<br />
<br />
"Ugh...ugh...ugh...fuck me!" she said. "Fuck...hmmph...your mommy, son! Ugh..fuck me good and hard! Hmmph! She wrapped her legs around my back and her arms around my neck.<br />
<br />
"Ugh!" I screamed. "I'm getting close, mom," I said closing my eyes and concentrating on fucking my mother.<br />
<br />
"Yeah, baby, come for mommy!" she whispered. "Let mommy feel your come, honey! Mommy's....ugh...gonna come....too!!!"<br />
<br />
"Ugh....ugh...ugh!!!!" I moaned as my final thrust slammed into her and held my cock buried deep into her. My cock began to twitch. "Ugh!!!!!!!!" I moaned, my toes curling.<br />
<br />
"Ahhhh!!!! Yes!....I'm coming!!!!" my mother screamed with me as her pussy spasmed around my cock. "Mommy can feel you coming! Ah!!!!!"<br />
<br />
My cock continued to twitch inside of her as shot after shot of come blasted into her! My hand squeezed her breast tightly as our open mouths locked onto one another. Our tongues dancing frantically, as slobber ran down my mother's chin. Her sweaty hair plastered against her forehead as her cheeks turned rosy with her orgasm.<br />
<br />
At last, the orgasms subsided as I slumped over my mother. Our tongues continued to caress each other, as my mother moaned into my mouth. "Mmmm," she moaned and then breaking the kiss. "Oh, honey, that was fucking incredible!" she whispered.<br />
<br />
I kissed her again and said, "Yeah, it was, wasn't it?"<br />
<br />
She smiled and kissed me back, "I never knew fucking my son would feel so good!"<br />
<br />
"So we can do this again?" I asked.<br />
<br />
"Only if you're game," she answered.<br />
<br />
"I am," I replied. "Are you?"<br />
<br />
And with that, she kissed me gently. The whispered, "Yes. I'm up for continuing to fuck my son whenever he wants, wherever he wants, however he wants."<br />
<br />
"Even on Dad's Maserati?" I asked somewhat sarcastically.<br />
<br />
She laughed a hearty laugh and said, "Particularly on Dad's Maserati!"<br />
<br />
I kissed her, as my cock began to harden again.<br />
<br />
"Honey, I would love to fuck again, but it's late and we need to be careful," she said. "Your father wakes up around five in the morning and it's three already!"<br />
<br />
I slowed down my pace and reluctantly pulled out. Her pussy making a squishing noise as my cock plopped out. She grinned and said, "Oh my god. My pussy only does that when it's been well fucked! Congratulations, son! You've given your mother one of the best fucks of her life!" I smiled and stroked my cock. "No!" She said. "Get out of here and go back to your room! You better have a story for your father in case he asks you why he was in your room. I don't think he'd like it if you told him 'because I was in your room fucking mom'!"<br />
<br />
"Okay, okay!" I replied as I retrieved my clothes from under the bed and dressed. Before leaving, I kissed my mom again and pinched her nipple. She watched me as I waved and left the room. The door shut with a thud.<br />
<br />
Back in the room, Cecilia turned to her side and pulled the covers over herself. A smile spread across her face as the knowledge of having duped her son was realized. She had known all along that it was he, not her husband.<br />
<br />
The thought that she had just fucked her own son sent shivers to her groin. And she couldn't wait to do it again.</div>Unknownnoreply@blogger.com3tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-4684755270112903450.post-56140106572962964542012-01-22T16:35:00.000-08:002012-01-25T18:29:48.070-08:00Fucking Mom Volume 1 Sex Stories<div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/-zZ3aVJ3idq8/Txyr5HUNEMI/AAAAAAAAAiE/wo1lco_2yo4/s1600/449138593_6780b9a634.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="320" src="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/-zZ3aVJ3idq8/Txyr5HUNEMI/AAAAAAAAAiE/wo1lco_2yo4/s320/449138593_6780b9a634.jpg" width="240" /></a></div>
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 19px; text-align: -webkit-auto;">I remember precisely the moment when the notion to fuck my mother occurred to me. I was hanging out with my best friend, Tom, at the student union center. We had just finished our sociology class, and he was telling me about this news story he had heard of a mother and son who were fighting an incest charge. Apparently, they were happy together and didn't believe society or the law had any say in their life together.</span><br />
<br />
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 19px; text-align: -webkit-auto;">The story made me realize that there are some people who believe that incest, when consensual and between adults, may be okay. I wondered how my Mother thought about it? After years of beating off in her panties, I decided to found out. And so, I began to formulate my plan. I decided the best approach to seduce her would be when she was vulnerable, meaning drunk. And, the only time she really drank heavily was at functions, like weddings and such. Luckily, we had a wedding coming up across the state, and like we'd done before, my father, mother and I would be reserving hotel rooms for the night. My plan was simple, really. Since my father usually drank way too much at events like this, I figured; I would play the polite son and help him back to the room so that she could continue to have fun. This would help me put my plan into action while at the same time make her think I was a great son. Not that my mom needed convincing of that. Even in my apathy toward school, work and life in general, she made an effort to see the positive things about me. Oh how I ached to show her what a great son I was by sinking my nine-inch cock into her! But I digress. As far as my plan went, I figured instead of putting him in their room, I could simply toss him in my room. Fortunately our rooms were in the same hotel where the reception was held, so it was just a matter of going up to our floors, and we were there. I would then sneak back into their hotel room, crawl into their bed and wait for her, pretending to be Dad. It was perfect, I thought!</span><br />
<br />
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 19px; text-align: -webkit-auto;">And so, the weekend of the event finally arrived. After a short delay with our flight, we arrived at the hotel Friday evening and checked into our rooms. Mine was a single, smoking room with a king size bed. Theirs was a suite just across from mine. After a great dinner at the hotel restaurant and a drink at the lounge, the three of us retired for the big event the next day.</span><br />
<br />
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 19px; text-align: -webkit-auto;">On Saturday we attended the wedding ceremony. It was a beautiful affair, and my mother looked absolutely angelic in her cream-colored dress and matching ribbon holding up her hair. My father was dressed in his typical black suit and tie, the same outfit he usually wore to work, weddings, funerals; you name it. He had also insisted I put on a suit for the ceremony, but as soon as we returned to the hotel rooms to freshen up before the reception, I changed. Ready to go, I made my way to my parent's room to check in.</span><br />
<br />
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 19px; text-align: -webkit-auto;">Upon entering, my cock nearly blew its load at the sight of my mother. She had changed into a slinky, sequined red dress and matching pumps. Her dark brown hair now tumbled down to her shoulders and framed her beautiful face. Some light eye shadow and liner only served to enhance her dark, smoky eyes. And her lips were full and luscious below her small nose and high cheekbones. Most women went through series of plastic surgeries to get what my mother had naturally, as a result of a German father and Italian mother. But as beautiful as my mother's face was, her pendulous, D-cup tits were beyond description! They seemed to beg release in the form fitting dress, and the cleavage was substantial enough to give any guy an instant hard-on. I wasn't sure if she had a bra on or not cause her tits jiggled as she walked, only adding to the torture. </span><br />
<br />
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 19px; text-align: -webkit-auto;">My father was still in his black suit but had decided to change his tie. All he needed was one glance at me through the mirror, and he was on my ass.</span><br />
<br />
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 19px; text-align: -webkit-auto;">"Is that what you're wearing?" he asked. Without waiting for a response, he yelled to my mother, all the while continuing to fix his tie in the mirror. "Cees," he said referring to my mother, whose name was Cecilia. "do you see what your son is wearing?" he added.</span><br />
<br />
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 19px; text-align: -webkit-auto;">My mother rushed to me from their bedroom, as if to save me from the big bad wolf. "Jake, leave him alone. Kids now-a-days don't dress up anymore," she said reaching over and adjusting the collar of my blue polo shirt. Standing in the suite's living room with her, I noticed that her tits were only inches from my face, and I couldn't resist glancing down at them. "You like my necklace?" she whispered. Her question interrupted my thoughts as I looked up at her and wondering if Dad had heard her in the next room? She was staring at me and smiling. Flustered, I glanced down at her necklace to find a sparkling, red teardrop pendant that hung low enough to settle into the crease of her glistening cleavage. I looked back at her and smiled a little smile.</span><br />
<br />
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 19px; text-align: -webkit-auto;">"Yeah," was all I could muster.</span><br />
<br />
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 19px; text-align: -webkit-auto;">"Jesus, Cees," my father cut in, "at least make him tuck that shirt in," he added obviously annoyed at my mom for coming to my defense.</span><br />
<br />
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 19px; text-align: -webkit-auto;">"He looks fine," my mother said once again as she winked and returned to her make-up. Finished with his tie, my father turned and stared at me once again.</span><br />
<br />
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 19px; text-align: -webkit-auto;">"A polo shirt, kakis and tennis shoes," he said disgustedly. "Jesus. When I was your age, I was always in a suit and tie, just as you see me now," he added and walked into the bathroom. I glanced one last time at my mother before leaving their room. She was applying lip liner to her already pouty, beautiful lips. The thought of getting back at my father by fucking his wife sent pre-come oozing from my cock. I had a strong desire to masturbate, but I held off, saving the delivery, instead, for mom.</span><br />
<br />
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 19px; text-align: -webkit-auto;">As we entered the reception hall, all eyes turned to stare at mom. The expression of desire on every man's face was priceless, as was the look of envy in every woman. We found some seats near friends of mom and dad, and as always, I was immediately bored stiff. There were a few hot women, but none could hold a candle to my mother. Like every man at our table, my eyes kept returning to her cleavage. Her tits, at times, seemed ready to pop out, and every man seemed to be holding their breath anxiously awaiting the moment. Every man, that is, except for my father. He immediately started downing highballs and talking about the state of world affairs, particularly the world economy. As Chief Financial officer of a shipbuilding company, I guess you could say finance was his life. And in a way, I should be grateful to the bastard and his company for it was while he was based in Italy, at the company's headquarters, that he met my mom. </span><br />
<br />
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 19px; text-align: -webkit-auto;">She was a young, beautiful woman that sparked memories of Sophia Loren, from what my Father has said. I had no idea who Sophia Loren was until I did a search on the web. My mother was far-and-away sexier, in my opinion! Her rather sheltered life didn't help her see through my father, and so at twenty-two, she married him. A year later, I arrived. And now, nineteen years later, she was even more attractive than ever, and my father, at fifty-seven, seemed less and less interested in mom and more interested in his work. At least, his money kept us living a very good life. So, yes, I suppose I am grateful to the son of a bitch. </span><br />
<br />
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 19px; text-align: -webkit-auto;">My mother's favorite drink was wine, and she wasted no time ordering her usual glass of merlot. I, on the other hand, stuck with beer. As we ate, everybody made conversation except for me. A few people tried to talk to me, but I kept the conversations short. Once dinner was over, the tables were cleared and the lights were dimmed. The band moved from soft jazz to a funky blues tune. It was the signal to start dancing. The floor crowded quickly as my mother begged my father to dance. Like always, he simply continued his conversation as if he hadn't even heard her. She suddenly turned and grabbled my hand.</span><br />
<br />
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 19px; text-align: -webkit-auto;">"Come on, Jason, let's dance," she said as she pulled me to the dance floor. I'm not much of a dancer, but I tried harder for my mom. She acted like no one else was on the dance floor except her and me, as she moved up against me and then backed away. All the while, her eyes rarely left mine and her smile was inviting as always. Her tits swayed and bounced now and then, as I fought to keep from popping a boner. The song ended, and we returned to our table. Rather, I returned to my table, as my mother found another dance partner, and another, and another. The entire time, her empty wine glass was constantly refilled.</span><br />
<br />
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 19px; text-align: -webkit-auto;">By nightfall, my father had rolled up his sleeves and was engaged in heated debates with other men. Five empty highball glasses surrounded him, as his speech began to slur and his eyes began to turn bloodshot. My mother, too, seemed to look like she was getting a strong buzz on, as her eyes glazed over and her giggles increased. Each time she'd return to the table panting, as she sipped on her drink and rested momentarily. Her sweaty tits looked marvelous. I had been slowly nursing one drink after another to keep me feeling good, but rationale. At around eleven p.m., the band played only the third slow song of the night, and not wanting to waste it, my mother led me to the floor again. Her eyes rolled as we wandered past my dad, who didn't even notice us in his pontificating. She led us into the middle of the crowded dance floor pressed herself against me as our bodies began swaying to the melody.</span><br />
<br />
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 19px; text-align: -webkit-auto;">Her heavy-lidded, yet sparkling, eyes looked deep into mine as she smiled and said, "You're bored aren't you?"</span><br />
<br />
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 19px; text-align: -webkit-auto;">"It's that obvious?" I asked doing my best to sound disinterested in the wedding. Truthfully, I could have stayed there all night if we could dance like this the whole time!</span><br />
<br />
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 19px; text-align: -webkit-auto;">"It's that obvious!" she said and giggled. Her arms pulled me tighter, as her tits pushed up against my chest. "It's just as well," she added, "we should wrap things up anyway by the look of your father."</span><br />
<br />
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 19px; text-align: -webkit-auto;">I yawned intentionally to feign my boredom. "You know, mom," I began. "You're having such a good time, and I'm bored out of my mind, so why don't I take dad back to your room? He'll be out in no time, and I'm bushed myself. You shouldn't stop having fun because of that asshole."</span><br />
<br />
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 19px; text-align: -webkit-auto;">"Jason!" my mother gasped, "don't call your father that!" Then she relaxed and her smile returned. "You'd do that for me, honey? You'd do that for mommy?"</span><br />
<br />
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 19px; text-align: -webkit-auto;">"Sure," I responded.</span><br />
<br />
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 19px; text-align: -webkit-auto;">"Thanks, honey," she replied. "That would be great!" she added as the slow song came to an end. As we separated, she said, "I'm gonna get another drink. Wanna join me?"</span><br />
<br />
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 19px; text-align: -webkit-auto;">"Nah," I replied, "I think it's time for Dad and me to head up."</span><br />
<br />
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 19px; text-align: -webkit-auto;">"Okay," she said. "Thanks again," she added. "Oh...and honey?" she called. I turned back to her to hear her say, "I owe you one!" </span><br />
<br />
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 19px; text-align: -webkit-auto;">She smiled. And my cock twitched.</span><br />
<br />
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 19px; text-align: -webkit-auto;">As she made her way to the bar, I helped dad gather himself. His captive audience seemed relieved as I put his arm around my shoulder and led him to the elevators. Once on our floor, I led dad directly to my room. He was so drunk that he didn't even notice as I dumped him on my bed. He was snoring within seconds. I did him the favor of taking his shoes off and throwing the comforter over his slumped body, but not before grabbing his room's key card. He was snoring loudly now, as I whispered, "Sweet dreams dad," and shut the door.</span><br />
<br />
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 19px; text-align: -webkit-auto;">In my mom and dad's room, I stripped naked and threw my clothes under the bed. I fixed myself a drink as I fondled my mother's bras and teddies. My cock was semi-hard when I noticed a pair of underwear crumpled on the floor. She must've changed her underwear when she changed for the reception. I grabbed it and inhaled. The musky scent brought me to full staff as I gently stroked my cock. I licked the heavy-scented panties and almost came. I threw them down and decided to crawl into bed. I laid in bed for what seemed like hours stroking my cock slowly.</span><br />
<br />
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 19px; text-align: -webkit-auto;">At around one thirty in the morning, I heard the elevator bell, and my mother's voice saying her goodbye to neighboring partygoers. As her voice neared the door, I was stricken with a sense of panic. I realized that I had no Plan B! What if my mother discovered me immediately? What would I say? What would I do? Before I could think, the door lock unlocked, and I swung around with my back to the door. The covers were nearly over my head. I had left the smaller, bathroom light turned on, and now, I could see her shadow dancing across the wall, as she entered and shut the door.</span><br />
<br />
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 19px; text-align: -webkit-auto;">"Phew!" she said. "That family of yours sure knows how to party!" she added. Her shadow disappeared as her distant voice came from the bathroom. "I can't remember the last time I danced so much!" she said as she returned and began to strip. In her intoxicated state, she thought the body that lay sleeping was her husband. I watched as her shadow disrobed removing first the dress, followed by her bra and finally her panties. My rod was as hard as steel and oozing pre-come as I watched my mother's shadow squeeze her tits and pinch her nipples. "I'm so horny, I could fuck a football team," she slurred, as she turned off the light and crawled into bed. Immediately, she slithered up to me and rubbed her breasts against my back. I could feel her bush against my skin as she rubbed a leg over my backside. Her hand reached down and found my hard cock. "Oh my," she whispered. "What do we have here?" she said as she stroked my cock slowly and kissed my shoulder. "Hmmm," she moaned and disappeared under the covers. Moments later, my mother slipped my cock into her mouth! She still believed I was dad, as she tried to suck my cock right off! I couldn't help let a moan escape as I took a chance and turned onto my back. I held my mother's head through the covers as it bobbed up and down on my cock. I was thankful that my dad and I had similar builds. I was also hoping we had similar cocks. My mother seemed not to notice that it was her son's cock she was devouring, as I moaned once again.</span><br />
<br />
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 19px; text-align: -webkit-auto;">Suddenly, she shifted around into a sixty-nine and dropped her soaked pussy onto my face! "Eat me, Jake honey. I need relief!" she begged. I stared at my mother's pussy as it glistened inches above me. Before I could stick my tongue out, she lowered it even further, smothering me with it. As I French-kissed her nether lips, I dipped my tongue into her juicy hole savoring the sweet nectar of my mother's pussy. "Ugh!" she groaned loudly. "Oh, yes...that's it sweetheart, lick my pussy!" she whispered loudly, as she moved her pussy back and forth across my tongue. I grabbed her ass and spread the cheeks as I licked and nibbled her clit. I gently shoved the tip of my index finger into the opening of her asshole as I continued to lick. She wailed, "Ah!!!!" and increased her sucking motion on my cock. Her blowjob was fantastic, one of the best I have ever had, and I feared coming too soon. I increased my attack on her slit as I twirled the tip of my finger around inside her asshole. "Oh, fuck, fuck, FUCK! That feels so fucking good!!!". She gasped a moment before adding, "When did you become an ass man?" And, she resumed sucking my dick. Her hands massaged my balls as her tongue swirled around the head and sucked any pre-come that bubbled forth. I was getting close – very close. My balls rose into my scrotum, and sensing this, my mother stopped.</span><br />
<br />
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 19px; text-align: -webkit-auto;">She'd had enough foreplay and suddenly turned around. "Fuck me, Jake, you mother fucker!" she begged breathlessly. For a moment, I panicked. I fully expected her to recognize me and leap off of my cock in shock. Luckily for me, the alcohol she had consumed and the darkness helped conceal my identity, as she impaled herself on my nine-inch rod. "Ugh...yes...that...feels good!" she gasped steadying herself with her hands on my stomach as she rose up and down on my cock. "Mmmm!!!....oh!!!!" was all she muttered as she increased her pumping action. Every time she rose, she'd use her pussy muscles to squeeze my cock! Man, this woman could fuck!!! I found that I was losing control quickly as my hips rose up to meet her every thrust.</span><br />
<br />
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 19px; text-align: -webkit-auto;">Suddenly, she leaned over and kissed me. Her tongue demanded entry into my mouth as it twirled with my tongue. I kept my eyes open and prayed that she'd keep her eyes closed. But they opened. And in the mist of pumping up and down on my cock and sucking on my tongue, my mother recognized the fact that it was not her husband she was fucking, but her son! She broke the kiss and screamed, "Oh my God!" while subconsciously continuing to pump up and down on my cock. "Oh my God! Oh my God! Oh my God!" she repeated as her pumping stopped. Sensing that she was about to leap off of me, I did the first thing that came to mind and flipped us over so that she was beneath me in a missionary position, the act causing us to detach. Without hesitating, I easily slipped my engorged cock back inside her. She let out a small moan before looking up at me. "What...What are you doing?" she asked. Her eyes wide and her tone one of bewilderment, but she had made no attempt to pull my cock from inside her.</span><br />
<br />
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 19px; text-align: -webkit-auto;">"Mom, please don't be mad...please!" I said in an intentionally pleading voice, but all the while, I slowly and deliberately kept my cock moving, ever so slowly, in and out of her. "I've wanted to fuck you for so long!" I said. "I dreamed of this moment! I've lost count of how many times I've jacked off thinking about you!" My cock continued it's very slow but deliberate movement. </span><br />
<br />
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 19px; text-align: -webkit-auto;">"But...but...your Father. Oh my God! Your father!!!" she yelled. </span><br />
<br />
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 19px; text-align: -webkit-auto;">"Don't worry!" I whispered and hushed her with an index finger to her lips, the same index finger that had been in her asshole! "Dad is out cold! I dumped him off in my bed!" I added.</span><br />
<br />
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 19px; text-align: -webkit-auto;">Upon hearing that, her mouth gaped open. "You little fuck! " she whispered loudly. "You planned this, didn't you?" she asked. For a second, I could have sworn her lips turned up into a smile.</span><br />
<br />
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 19px; text-align: -webkit-auto;">I couldn't resist a smile myself. "I planned this months ago," as I punctuated my words with deep, hard thrusts. "It's...better...than...I...dreamed," I gasped as I massaged a breast and tweaked a nipple. She closed her eyes and shook her head from left to right.</span><br />
<br />
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 19px; text-align: -webkit-auto;">"No...no....no," she pleaded, "this isn't right. You're fucking your own mother! It's not right!"</span><br />
<br />
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 19px; text-align: -webkit-auto;">"Says who, Mom?" I snapped back!</span><br />
<br />
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 19px; text-align: -webkit-auto;">"Says...everyone...that's who!" she responded.</span><br />
<br />
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 19px; text-align: -webkit-auto;">"Fuck everyone!" I said, now slamming my hips in to her!</span><br />
<br />
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 19px; text-align: -webkit-auto;">"But...hmmph...we can't...hmmph....hmmph," she grunted with each thrust.</span><br />
<br />
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 19px; text-align: -webkit-auto;">"Tell me this doesn't feel good, mom?" I asked. My fingers pinching her thick nipple as I continued slamming into her. "Tell me!" I screamed!</span><br />
<br />
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 19px; text-align: -webkit-auto;">"Hmmph...hmmph...hmmph," she grunted but said nothing. Her eyes remained closed.</span><br />
<br />
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 19px; text-align: -webkit-auto;">"Then how can something so good be so wrong, mom?" I whispered.</span><br />
<br />
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 19px; text-align: -webkit-auto;">Her eyes opened. "But...your...hmmph...fath...er," she whispered and looked into my eyes.</span><br />
<br />
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 19px; text-align: -webkit-auto;">I slowed my movement down and gently kissed her. My thumb rubbed gently across her nipple, as she gazed into my eyes. I kissed her again, and this time, I felt her tongue pressing against my lips. I opened my mouth and accepted my mother's tongue. We French-kissed passionately, as I increased my tempo again.</span>
</div>Unknownnoreply@blogger.com3